which_o they_o appoint_v that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o civil_a work_n for_o oftentimes_o thing_n do_v far_o otherwise_o happen_v than_o they_o do_v ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethnic_a man_n be_v wont_v very_o often_o to_o be_v trouble_v pompeie_n cato_n and_o cicero_n think_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v intend_v excellent_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o desperation_n unto_o the_o author_n for_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n 23._o jer._n 10_o 23._o but_o jeremie_n declare_v that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o will_n the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n which_o place_n the_o hebrews_n expound_v of_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o they_o say_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o ammonit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o way_n that_o have_v two_o turn_n he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v and_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lot_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v advertisement_n he_o set_v upon_o jury_n and_o leave_v the_o ammonite_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v unto_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n will_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n and_o give_v success_n as_o he_o will_n and_o give_v such_o a_o success_n to_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v nothing_o with_o themselves_o but_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v which_o thing_n jame_v warn_v we_o to_o do_v and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n james._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1_o 10._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n better_a provide_v both_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v which_o build_v it_o 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v their_o counsel_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o work_v sure_o on_o every_o part_n 4_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n freedom_n in_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n such_o man_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n abuse_v his_o fréewill_n have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o battle_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v fréewill_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touch_v nature_n very_o i_o will_v not_o much_o labour_n here_o wound_a nature_n indeed_o be_v leave_v after_o sin_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o wound_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o belong_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v unperfect_a and_o wound_a they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n also_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o most_o sound_a reason_n may_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n concern_v knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14_o yea_o very_o no_o more_o he_o can_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o work_n moreover_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o 5_o gen_n 2._o 3_o &_o 5_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a every_o day_n 12._o verse_n 21._o touch_v our_o strength_n our_o own_o creator_n must_v be_v best_a believe_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o those_o thing_n do_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v beléeve_v better_a than_o he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n which_o place_n jerom_n expound_v write_v thus_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o fréewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n own_o will_n 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bondman_n john_n 8_o 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n be_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o commit_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n 23._o verse_n 36._o rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 18._o &_o 23._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o most_o bitter_a bondage_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v as_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n 18._o gal._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n be_v true_a touch_v so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o touch_v holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o he_o they_o can_v come_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v draw_v john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o he_o which_o will_v go_v before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o draw_v as_o augustine_n say_v but_o be_v lead_v if_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o before_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o
ephes_n 5_o 3._o and_o 4._o nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n then_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v all_o communication_n which_o be_v defile_v either_o with_o dishonesty_n or_o scurrility_n the_o very_a same_o saw_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o exclude_v poet_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n because_o they_o in_o so_o write_v do_v both_o dishonourablie_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o common_a man_n when_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o both_o the_o god_n and_o also_o noble_a man_n do_v thing_n alike_o which_o certeinlie_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o eunuchus_n in_o terence_n where_o chaerea_n terence_n terence_n a_o wicked_a young_a man_n behold_v a_o wanton_a table_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n wherein_o be_v paint_v jupiter_n come_v into_o danae_n by_o a_o shower_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o séelie_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o table_n that_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v commit_v i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o i_o do_v it_o with_o good_a will_n also_o cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o homer_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o translate_v humane_a thing_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o they_o have_v transfer_v divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o 46_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n augustine_n augustine_n complain_v and_o sorow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n learned_a profitable_a word_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profitable_a writing_n i_o hear_v jupiter_n thunder_v and_o therewithal_o commit_v adultery_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n by_o vile_a and_o filthy_a fable_n but_o apollogy_n be_v profitable_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o honest_a word_n and_o good_a argument_n do_v right_o instruct_v that_o first_o age_n aesop_n the_o ancient_a writer_n aesop_n aesop_n happy_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o some_o do_v ascribe_v his_o fable_n unto_o hesiodus_n who_o be_v before_o aesop_n time_n but_o this_o one_o apollogie_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o aesop_n &_o hesiodus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o namely_o of_o gedeon_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n there_o be_v a_o other_o apollogie_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o amasias_n obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o edomit_n provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o king_n joas_n answer_v thus_o the_o thistle_n of_o libanon_n send_v unto_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v of_o libanon_n and_o say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o a_o wild_a beast_n go_v out_o of_o libanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n by_o which_o apollogie_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o amasias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n excel_v the_o thistle_n and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v after_o that_o sort_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o his_o host_n as_o the_o thistle_n perish_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o wild_a beast_n apollogy_n the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n 47_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v because_o the_o greek_a and_o ethnic_a writer_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o profitable_a devise_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n be_v then_o to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a person_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o perfect_a argument_n or_o a_o unperfect_a mean_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v induction_n so_o that_o of_o particular_n they_o may_v gather_v universals_z and_o they_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o noble_a personage_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v smallie_o instruct_v by_o those_o mean_n there_o remain_v feign_a narration_n where_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v otherwhiles_o at_o length_n persuade_v moreover_o they_o be_v good_a to_o help_v memory_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o new_a and_o pleasant_a do_v very_o much_o delight_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a be_v not_o easy_o forget_v furthermore_o man_n can_v soon_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o apollogy_n than_o by_o evident_a speech_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n engender_v hatred_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o apollogy_n or_o dark_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v abide_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v speak_v they_o tarry_v out_o the_o end_n and_o perhaps_o be_v persuade_v at_o the_o length_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33._o matt._n 21_o 33._o and_o at_o the_o end_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o themselves_o so_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n menenius_z agrippa_z by_o a_o apollogie_n win_v the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o senator_n to_o join_v themselves_o again_o with_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o parable_n dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n and_o connexion_n of_o sin_n one_o with_o a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o charity_n paul_n 7._o in_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 7._o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n among_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o prudentlie_o see_v he_o mean_v special_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o drive_v we_o into_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n evil_n lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v without_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertein_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o have_v also_o their_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o give_v precept_n for_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v something_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n and_o they_o not_o only_o command_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v light_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o
unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n of_o terrestrial_a felicity_n which_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o they_o describe_v a_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 8._o psal_n 2_o 8._o of_o which_o thing_n to_o rehearse_v some_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v most_o ample_o be_v extend_v 8._o esaie_n 9_o 7._o &_o 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o &_o 60_o 18._o &_o 65_o 20._o &_o 25_o 8._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o peace_n nation_n and_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o of_o their_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o shall_v make_v sieth_n plough-sharde_n and_o spade_n yea_o they_o add_v that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o place_n together_o also_o that_o wear_v and_o waste_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o the_o infant_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v their_o day_n that_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o tear_n and_o weep_a which_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v not_o messiah_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o the_o second_o further_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v have_v either_o in_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n or_o else_o only_o by_o participation_n and_o a_o certain_a taste_n and_o feel_v begin_o so_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o come_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o nay_o rather_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o otherwise_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o synagog_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n 12._o mat._n 10_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a felicity_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o heavenly_a 30._o mat_n 22_o 30._o for_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n which_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o describe_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a 37._o luke_n 12_o 37._o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o elect_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v 36_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 36_o we_o be_v like_o man_n that_o expect_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o marriage_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o his_o father_n howbeit_o as_o unto_o a_o marriage_n feast_n wherefore_o we_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o felicity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o feast_n and_o marriage_n howbeit_o this_o felicity_n which_o now_o christ_n have_v and_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v we_o by_o a_o certain_a participation_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o by_o hope_n be_v save_v so_o that_o now_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v moreover_o peace_n towards_o god_n unto_o who_o before_o we_o be_v most_o hateful_a whereof_o paul_n warn_v we_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o notable_a virtue_n also_o brotherlie_a charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 30_o and_o through_o this_o description_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v by_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o shadow_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o we_o not_o only_o enjoy_v this_o commodity_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o we_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v the_o distributer_n as_o well_o of_o that_o felicity_n as_o also_o of_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n unto_o which_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o adjoine_v that_o notable_a title_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o helper_n in_o necessity_n thou_o may_v most_v effectual_o conclude_v that_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a even_o of_o these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o us._n 7._o psal_n 55_o 23._o 1._o pet_n 5_o 7._o wherefore_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o peter_n and_o david_n we_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o cark_n and_o care_n upon_o god_n which_o unless_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o detestable_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v entire_a unto_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o rooberie_n of_o holy_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o through_o this_o argument_n secure_o leave_v off_o from_o pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v our_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o beside_o this_o we_o will_v labour_v neither_o will_v we_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o do_v whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o us._n for_o he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33_o ibidem_fw-la 33_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o walk_v in_o their_o vocation_n for_o all_o the_o vocation_n of_o christian_n do_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o thus_o apply_v themselves_o christ_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o livelihood_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v all_o they_o which_o serve_v christ_n in_o their_o vocation_n thou_o see_v therefore_o 27._o by_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v describe_v the_o eternal_a verse_n 27._o how_o profitable_o the_o everlasting_a good_a thing_n be_v describe_v by_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v punishment_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o say_n touch_v those_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o nothing_o neither_o that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o under_o that_o description_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o even_o so_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n fire_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o as_o now_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n have_v neither_o tooth_n nor_o eye_n in_o the_o which_o gnash_n and_o tear_n may_v have_v place_n neither_o be_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n who_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o
the_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o diverse_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o only_o behold_v and_o have_v in_o contemplation_n the_o understanding_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplative_a but_o if_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v than_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v active_a wherein_o see_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n much_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n synteresis_n synteresis_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o preserve_v be_v what_o conscience_n be_v but_o conscience_n be_v a_o practise_v knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o our_o action_n be_v both_o defend_v &_o accuse_v preservation_n first_o preservation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o unwiselie_o say_v that_o in_o such_o accusation_n or_o defence_n as_o these_o be_v the_o conscience_n do_v give_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o it_o say_v defence_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o accusation_n and_o defence_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v fornication_n but_o live_v chaste_o but_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o urge_v that_o which_o thou_o now_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v fornication_n or_o contrary_a to_o chastity_n whereupon_o it_o conclude_v a_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o it_o proove_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v most_o unwoorthilie_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 14._o these_o definition_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1_o 14._o paul_n show_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o say_v he_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o hart_n their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o &_o excuse_v out_o of_o this_o place_n diligent_o examine_v we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conscientia_fw-la conscience_n god_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n have_v ingraff_v these_o knowledge_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o it_o have_v this_o property_n also_o that_o it_o stir_v the_o mind_n forward_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o always_o very_o apt_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o live_a law_n which_o cry_v prick_v we_o forward_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o affect_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n and_o desperation_n be_v natural_o provoke_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n fury_n the_o fury_n the_o poet_n feign_a fury_n which_o do_v sometime_o drive_v man_n unto_o those_o extremity_n that_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n chrysost_n mat._n 27_o 5._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 23._o chrysost_n 9_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n unto_o us._n which_o say_v be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n true_a for_o it_o behoove_v god_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o conscience_n to_o do_v her_o part_n aright_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o it_o teach_v accuse_v and_o defend_v right_o for_o sin_n have_v partly_o obscure_v and_o partly_o corrupt_v our_o natural_a knowledge_n so_o that_o some_o nation_n there_o have_v be_v among_o who_o even_o fornication_n be_v count_v no_o sin_n further_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o salvation_n unless_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a whereby_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o prescribe_v howbeit_o chrysostome_n perhaps_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n us._n a_o excuse_v of_o chrysost_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n to_o condemn_v us._n because_o it_o prompt_v we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o instruct_v as_o touch_v all_o action_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o evident_o take_v tardy_a herein_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v go_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n augustine_n rom._n 1_o 25._o augustine_n augustine_n unto_o alipius_n write_v the_o which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o must_v special_o provide_v to_o have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n lest_o any_o man_n with_o his_o conscience_n drink_v pure_a water_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n tread_v the_o fountain_n so_o as_o the_o sheep_n can_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o trouble_a there_o be_v some_o which_o boast_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o do_n they_o disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a libertine_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o libertine_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o libertine_n as_o of_o infection_n itself_o who_o seem_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o of_o simon_n magus_n while_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o unperfect_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o they_o say_v be_v true_o renew_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v of_o sin_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o attempt_v of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o please_v god_n wherefore_o when_o such_o kind_n of_o adultery_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o say_v that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o such_o they_o say_v they_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o the_o matter_n then_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2d_o look_v after_o in_o place_n 10._o art_n 18._o and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 25._o in_o what_o thing_n choice_n may_v take_v place_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o offend_v or_o not_o offend_v man_n mat._n 10_o 34._o mat._n 5_o 2d_o persuade_v we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o choice_n take_v not_o place_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o action_n that_o some_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o indifferent_a or_o mean_a action_n those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o unless_o we_o do_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n herein_o be_v neither_o the_o occasion_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o sword_n and_o fire_n he_o come_v to_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n he_o say_v moreover_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pull_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o he_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v esteem_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o either_o our_o eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
heresy_n for_o that_o the_o same_o priscillianistes_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o nevertheless_o they_o disclose_v themselves_o unto_o these_o man_n by_o who_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v trust_v howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o happen_v very_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n for_o there_o they_o commend_v priscillian_n priscillianist_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o uniustlie_o praise_v his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libra_n they_o allow_v the_o heresy_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n moreover_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o which_o after_o this_o sort_n dissemble_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o estimation_n the_o heretic_n may_v by_o their_o commendation_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v so_o dissemble_v for_o those_o peradventure_o be_v priscillianistes_n fore_o although_o not_o very_o firm_a and_o constant_a which_o after_o they_o hear_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o grave_a man_n do_v then_o stick_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n furthermore_o in_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o dissembler_n also_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n may_v of_o a_o catholic_n become_v a_o priscillianist_n and_o final_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o hide_v dissemble_a and_o deny_v their_o doing_n but_o that_o betray_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v without_o the_o danger_n above_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v declare_v but_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v it_o by_o very_a many_o example_n write_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o gabionite_n josua_n 9_o 3._o rahab_n josua_n 2._o 4._o the_o gabionite_n betray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chananite_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n rahab_n also_o betray_v her_o public_a wealth_n and_o king_n in_o receive_v hide_v and_o send_v away_o they_o which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o heb._n 11._o 21_o to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o jahell_n the_o wife_n of_o aber_n the_o kenite_fw-la betray_v sisara_n jahell_n jud._n 4._o 18._o jahell_n for_o she_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n slay_v he_o who_o she_o have_v call_v into_o she_o and_o close_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n 35._o jonathas_n 1._o sam._n 20._o verse_n 35._o yea_o and_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n betray_v unto_o david_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 21._o husay_n the_o arachite_a 2._o sa._n 16._o 21._o beside_o these_o husay_n the_o arachite_a betray_v absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n obtrude_v his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a &_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o david_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o wise_a reader_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o whither_o captive_n shall_v be_v slay_v 22._o in_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 22._o or_o save_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o one_o sentence_n for_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o have_v save_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v call_v back_o from_o slay_v they_o 15._o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o god_n reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o israelite_n furthermore_o achab_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadab_n hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o 1._o king_n 20._o 42._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 23._o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n 15._o that_o enemy_n must_v sometime_o be_v kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 2._o king_n 1._o 9_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o sometime_o we_o must_v spare_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v know_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o elias_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o first_o two_o band_n of_o fifty_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n save_v the_o third_o which_o no_o doubt_n happen_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a affection_n for_o the_o two_o first_o fifty_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o other_o declare_v by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a speech_n whereby_o they_o approve_a themselves_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n 40._o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o also_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o be_v man_n whole_o give_v to_o ungodliness_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v open_o overcome_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o amplify_v and_o defend_v most_o shameful_a idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v the_o offence_n for_o we_o account_v none_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n lighten_v by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v which_o lighten_v or_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n be_v knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n lighten_v by_o not_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o see_v it_o hinder_v the_o will_n they_o which_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v willing_o but_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o another_o of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n do_v all_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n meaning_n to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o shrub_n &_o bush_n where_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v at_o another_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o general_o excuse_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o this_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o latter_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 47._o luk._n 12._o 47._o a_o servant_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o which_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n rash_o run_v into_o grievous_a crime_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o another_o man_n and_o especial_o by_o he_o which_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n as_o be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 14._o 2._o king_n 6._o 14._o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n further_n they_o go_v to_o samaria_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n unto_o the_o city_n be_v populous_a &_o which_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v beside_o this_o also_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v for_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o field_n nor_o fortress_n nor_o town_n but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n the_o right_a way_n 1._o what_o nation_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 7._o 1._o 2_o also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v not_o god_n so_o give_v over_o the_o chananite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o
but_o a_o madness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n the_o disciple_n rejoice_v because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v nay_o rather_o they_o minister_v tear_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v we_o have_v need_n to_o behold_v christ_n there_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o restore_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 21._o john_n 20._o verse_n 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v to_o save_v other_o even_o so_o must_v we_o also_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v profitable_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n key_n for_o even_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o open_v with_o key_n so_o in_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v otherwhile_o shut_v and_o detain_v and_o otherwhile_o loose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o otherway_v dispatch_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o by_o knowledge_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v by_o john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 15_o when_o it_o be_v say_v go_v and_o preach_v you_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o john_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o by_o he_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n beléeve_v of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n when_o luke_n have_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o consecrate_v minister_n &_o bishop_n not_o with_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n a_o crosier_n and_o unction_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v one_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v of_o beléeve_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o do_v not_o open_a nor_o yet_o release_v sin_n the_o pope_n minister_n think_v that_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v who_o they_o will_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o key_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v no_o more_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v partly_o preach_v and_o partly_o beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v when_o man_n be_v unbeléeving_a and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o people_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 15_o &_o 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o loose_v than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o loose_v we_o neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v but_o god_n by_o his_o word_n howbeit_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o lame_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o he_o dead_a whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o lose_v and_o bind_v when_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v he_o he_o alone_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v they_o but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o who_o person_n he_o answer_v 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 68_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n nay_o rather_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exhort_v the_o elder_n he_o himself_o as_o say_v jerom_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v chryso_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n well_o then_o there_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v but_o where_o be_v they_o give_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 23._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o comfort_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v after_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o key_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v then_o will_v they_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v thrice_o demand_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v that_o by_o thrice_o confess_v he_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o thrice_o deny_v but_o of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o key_n in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o what_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v consist_v in_o feed_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o will_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o key_n as_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o those_o key_n be_v not_o general_a but_o concern_v only_o heinous_a sin_n which_o he_o now_o public_a and_o convict_v and_o the_o key_n be_v general_a thing_n as_o touch_v all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o key_n also_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_n be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o open_a sinner_n be_v either_o exclude_v or_o reconcile_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v thou_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v always_o follow_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o massemaker_n to_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o be_v of_o teach_v and_o the_o other_o of_o beléeve_v they_o use_v their_o key_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v
possidete_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a doctor_n peter_n martyr_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a part_n with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o many_o theological_a and_o necessary_a discourse_n some_o never_o extant_a before_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o anthony_n marten_n one_o of_o the_o sewer_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a chamber_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v annex_v two_o table_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a matter_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mighty_a and_o religious_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o almighty_a god_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n have_v but_o as_o meanlie_a furnish_v i_o with_o understanding_n and_o utterance_n as_o he_o have_v plentifullie_o enrich_v your_o majesty_n with_o many_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n my_o pen_n at_o this_o time_n will_v run_v more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o highness_n ear_n and_o my_o word_n pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o your_o princely_a breast_n then_o may_v i_o though_o with_o some_o boldness_n yet_o with_o all_o humbleness_n approach_v your_o presence_n and_o present_v you_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v offer_v i_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o like_v to_o your_o godly_a disposition_n not_o that_o i_o poor_a simple_a man_n can_v prefer_v aught_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v impar_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o i_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o desire_n incomparable_a once_o in_o my_o life_n by_o some_o perpetual_a record_n of_o your_o royal_a name_n to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o my_o inward_a hart_n and_o a_o assure_a seal_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o bear_v to_o your_o manifold_a virtue_n religious_a profession_n and_o high_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o my_o determine_a purpose_n perceive_v myself_o though_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o unable_a to_o publish_v any_o work_n whole_o of_o my_o own_o devise_n worthy_a the_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o the_o read_n of_o so_o judicial_a a_o censure_n i_o resolve_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o book_n a_o work_n not_o so_o long_o as_o learned_a contain_v matter_n not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a write_v by_o a_o author_n not_o so_o late_o as_o famous_a which_o i_o have_v faithful_o translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o in_o this_o work_n be_v draw_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o true_a service_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o it_o be_v reproove_v the_o huge_a heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o it_o be_v comprise_v a_o due_a correction_n of_o sundry_a default_n in_o life_n and_o defect_n in_o government_n in_o it_o be_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a instruction_n for_o soundness_n of_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n to_o all_o estate_n beside_o many_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a exhortation_n to_o the_o slow_a persuasion_n to_o the_o doubtful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o forward_a reprehension_n of_o the_o obstinate_a explication_n of_o hard_a scripture_n distinction_n of_o difficult_a saieng_n discovery_n of_o false_a argument_n and_o definition_n of_o diffuse_v question_n and_o as_o for_o the_o author_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o never_o be_v there_o yet_o find_v any_o adversary_n so_o envious_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o learning_n nor_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o refel_v his_o argument_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o overreach_v his_o discretion_n nor_o so_o terrible_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n no_o nor_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o slander_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o behave_v himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o right_a evangelist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v as_o a_o very_a apostle_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a gracious_a favour_n it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o he_o and_o protector_n of_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o sow_v and_o spring_v up_o ripen_v and_o gather_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o highness_n court_n by_o your_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n but_o now_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n that_o this_o our_o native_a country_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n faithful_o receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o reioise_v i_o much_o more_o that_o after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n do_v first_o open_o endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o a_o principal_a labourer_n in_o which_o work_n be_v d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o long_o sustain_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o almost_o only_o shoulder_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o this_o burden_n but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n even_o from_o my_o hart_n that_o after_o satan_n our_o ancient_a enemy_n have_v give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n upon_o god_n saint_n who_o begin_v to_o lay_v both_o their_o head_n &_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o new_a build_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o lord_n by_o your_o majesty_n though_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sex_n yet_o strong_a by_o his_o power_n who_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o infirmity_n repel_v his_o violence_n defeat_v his_o practice_n withstand_v his_o force_n overthrow_v his_o complice_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o reedification_n of_o his_o church_n o_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n be_v place_v in_o your_o royal_a seat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a church_n so_o long_o captivate_v under_o cruel_a pharaoh_n and_o idolatrous_a nabuchadnezar_a wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o the_o vile_a hand_n of_o antichristian_a tormentor_n wherein_o the_o desperate_a estate_n of_o poor_a silly_a afflict_a banish_a soul_n be_v recover_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o dan_n &_o bethel_n to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o true_a worship_n from_o the_o heathenish_a mass_n to_o a_o christian_n communion_n from_o papistical_a rite_n to_o apostolical_a ceremony_n from_o bead_n to_o prayer_n from_o legend_n to_o sermon_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n o_o that_o all_o christian_a english_a heart_n will_v celebrate_v that_o happy_a day_n with_o all_o joyful_a solemnity_n with_o all_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o who_o reduce_v we_o in_o triumph_n yourself_o as_o principal_a captive_a lead_v the_o danse_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v your_o majesty_n that_o reviue_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a decree_n which_o your_o most_o renown_a father_n and_o gracious_a brother_n have_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n you_o send_v laborer_n unto_o the_o build_n you_o prescribe_v they_o perfect_a rule_n whereby_o to_o square_v every_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o timber_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n you_o command_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n but_o o_o lamentable_a case_n to_o be_v sorrow_v of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o sigh_v with_o unspeakable_a groan_n to_o see_v the_o perfect_a finish_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o
and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o end_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o ruler_n the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o have_v regard_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a end_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v dissolve_v the_o instance_n now_o allege_v touch_v celestial_a body_n the_o angel_n &_o shepherd_n for_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o yet_o not_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n wherefore_o for_o the_o shepherd_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sheep_n but_o yet_o not_o worthy_a than_o his_o own_o self_n or_o than_o his_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n or_o than_o his_o family_n or_o city_n for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n either_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o else_o for_o his_o lord_n family_n or_o city_n sake_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o partly_o to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o perfection_n but_o the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v no_o further_a respect_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o whereupon_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v more_o unworthy_a than_o it_o but_o if_o afterward_o a_o further_a end_n be_v regard_v to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o work_n as_o we_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o house_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dwell_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dwell_n be_v then_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o house_n the_o end_n whereunto_o 9_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n end_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v of_o a_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n whereupon_o solomon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n treat_v first_o of_o end_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v true_a and_o sound_a godliness_n add_v and_o this_o touch_v all_o man_n 13._o eccl._n 12_o 13._o because_o man_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v and_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o eccles_n 1_o 2._o all_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o appoint_a end_n but_o because_o that_o man_n either_o know_v not_o the_o same_o or_o else_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o chéef_n good_a else_o where_o wherefore_o their_o desire_n have_v a_o infinite_a scope_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n rest_n the_o ungodlie_a walk_n their_o circuit_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o psal_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v attain_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o industry_n but_o we_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o again_o it_o be_v doubt_v when_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v many_o end_n also_o whether_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v turn_v both_o way_n they_o if_o where_o there_o be_v many_o end_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o refer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o nature_n have_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o tongue_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v unto_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o relish_n of_o taste_n also_o the_o tooth_n do_v chew_v and_o grind_v the_o meat_n and_o do_v help_v the_o speech_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o logic_n we_o not_o only_o confirm_v true_a thing_n but_o we_o also_o confute_v false_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v many_o faculty_n and_o art_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o number_n of_o end_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n and_o of_o warfare_n victory_n etc._n etc._n because_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o opinion_n he_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topic_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o quintilian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n see_v the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o health_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o unto_o health_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n either_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o his_o diet_n or_o by_o too_o much_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o fierce_a and_o intolerable_a violence_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o heal_v the_o physician_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o art_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o orator_n who_o end_n be_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v &_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o stray_v from_o his_o end_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a captain_n howbeit_o in_o dissolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o great_a pain_n for_o aristotle_n in_o bring_v of_o example_n show_v the_o matter_n after_o somewhat_o a_o gross_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o very_o careful_a that_o example_n shall_v always_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o common_a people_n moreover_o although_o that_o to_o heal_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o overcome_v do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o action_n of_o physician_n rhetoritian_n and_o soldier_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o these_o faculty_n have_v respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n &_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o end_n action_n how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n how_o any_o work_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n or_o of_o a_o art_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o artificer_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n &_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o itself_o here_o do_v some_o answer_n that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o end_n not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v extant_a and_o now_o perfect_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v first_o comprehend_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v before_o itself_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v first_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o act_n but_o i_o stay_v not_o myself_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o that_o same_o know_a form_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a thereof_o for_o as_o a_o object_n it_o move_v his_o mind_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o artificer_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o direct_v it_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a thing_n
of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n do_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o late_a table_n most_o prudentlie_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n he_o than_o exhort_v we_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o what_o science_n or_o faculty_n it_o belong_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o profitableness_n that_o which_o profit_v our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v the_o same_o he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o archer_n aristotle_n precéede_v very_o artificiallie_o for_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o against_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a last_o if_o it_o shall_v profit_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o we_o will_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o archer_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n do_v hit_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v the_o mark_n fix_v they_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n and_o artificiallie_o so_o we_o likewise_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a good_a shall_v not_o deal_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o certeinlie_o he_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n be_v profitable_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v profitable_a for_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o hide_v man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n know_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o the_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n do_v stray_v like_o unto_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o touch_v the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o this_o principal_a end_n belong_v aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o civil_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o rule_v other_o art_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v use_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o take_v order_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o or_o chief_a end_n whereupon_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o form_n this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o that_o science_n which_o be_v most_o architectonicall_a building_n the_o metaphor_n borrow_v of_o building_n such_o be_v the_o civil_a science_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v declare_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o architectonicall_a 14._o but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n say_v that_o property_n of_o principal_a power_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o architectonicall_a must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n he_o have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o afterward_o judge_v when_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v here_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o science_n and_o faculty_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o and_o which_o have_v all_o other_o under_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n under_o her_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o civil_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v decree_v what_o art_n and_o science_n the_o common_a weal_n shall_v admit_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o refuse_v that_o we_o find_v be_v most_o exquisitelie_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o allow_v magistrate_n they_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v handy_a craft_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v labour_v and_o by_o their_o endeavour_n provide_v necessary_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o help_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o exclude_v sorcerer_n witch_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o harlot_n and_o brother_n and_o as_o that_o civil_a faculty_n forbid_v to_o appoint_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o all_o thing_n learn_v also_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o vocation_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n calling_n let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o matrimony_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o set_v not_o aside_o household_n affair_n the_o care_n i_o mean_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v preposterouslie_o take_v to_o thyself_o sole_a life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n and_o therein_o do_v more_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v strength_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o hold_v thou_o again_o since_o that_o all_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n let_v every_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n &_o let_v he_o use_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o faculty_n and_o function_n thing_n also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deed_n do_v grant_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n only_o also_o it_o commend_v obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n law_n do_v permit_v it_o will_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v say_v paul_n let_v the_o former_a hold_v his_o peace_n also_o it_o commend_v and_o allow_v godly_a and_o christian_n liberty_n in_o meat_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o other_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v avoid_v 2._o col._n 2._o it_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o dissemble_n we_o confirm_v no_o abuse_n also_o it_o prescribe_v number_n as_o policy_n and_o order_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o for_o paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v by_o course_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o more_o profitable_a gift_n function_n also_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n for_o it_o command_v king_n magistrate_n governor_n of_o household_n &_o orator_n for_o there_o
be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o faculty_n which_o have_v not_o special_a precept_n appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v use_v all_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v profitable_a and_o godly_a thing_n government_n of_o household_n that_o new_a offspring_n may_v always_o grow_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o final_o all_o art_n aswell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n another_o how_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o 15_o and_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o profess_v these_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n towards_o they_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o princess_n function_n those_o precept_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v which_o also_o if_o he_o otherwhile_o transgress_v must_v suffer_v admonisher_n and_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o modest_o and_o with_o just_a reverence_n he_o be_v correct_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o minister_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o either_o negligent_o in_o their_o office_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n help_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n oversée_v the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_n commonweal_n and_o in_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o civil_a administration_n for_o that_o authority_n remain_v still_o unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o will_v only_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o they_o will_v stray_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o this_o knowledge_n either_o be_v diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v king_n to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o over_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o thence_o let_v prince_n &_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o preserve_v promote_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o prohibit_v and_o utterlie_o root_v out_o that_o which_o be_v unpure_a &_o forbid_a the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v &_o whereunto_o this_o knowledge_n tend_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v not_o god_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o look_v in_o sam._n cap._n 6_o vers_n 22._o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 19_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 19_o say_v chapter_n read_v after_o in_o the_o fourth_z chapter_n that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a mystery_n god_n natural_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o restore_v these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o such_o other_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o that_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n know_v two_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v that_o they_o know_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o very_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a further_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beauty_n show_v &_o distinction_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o most_o high_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n god_n wherein_o chief_o consist_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n also_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v much_o money_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o household_n &_o amplify_a of_o his_o gorgeous_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v lewdlie_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o brothel_n and_o harlot_n shall_v not_o this_o servant_n say_v he_o seem_v worthy_o &_o right_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n behave_v themselves_o god_n the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o very_a excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o stone_n and_o stock_n and_o of_o image_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 2_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v sever_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o barbarous_a &_o unskilful_a multitude_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o alike_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v open_o and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n aristotle_n word_n unto_o alexander_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n keep_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o philosopher_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o beside_o this_o through_o their_o arguing_n they_o pollute_v those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o gather_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o superstition_n the_o original_n of_o sign_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a divinity_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o divide_v it_o and_o to_o assign_v it_o unto_o image_n part_n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o
all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o deed_n unto_o who_o as_o honest_a thing_n be_v please_v so_o unhonest_a be_v displease_v i_o know_v that_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la cicero_n cicero_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o reason_n whereby_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o god_n but_o let_v he_o reason_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94._o psalm_n 94._o or_o he_o which_o fashion_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n moreover_o we_o see_v god_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o our_o conscience_n do_v natural_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o contrariwise_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o well_o do_v which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o graff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o come_v the_o condemnation_n whereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o rejoice_v when_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v up_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o and_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v god_n nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n of_o jupiter_n say_v the_o poet_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v so_o long_o have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hide_v under_o it_o which_o if_o by_o search_v art_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v discover_v will_v reveal_v god_n unto_o us._n 21._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 21._o 5_o with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o disagree_v other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1._o psalm_n 14_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o make_v no_o long_a recital_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o this_o diversity_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v ungodlie_a after_o what_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o wicked_a as_o paul_n say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o thereby_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o epicurus_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o he_o remoove_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v care_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o felicity_n altogether_o idle_a also_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o man_n do_n punish_v not_o nor_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o name_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o they_o know_v god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v or_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n help_n he_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o neither_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o look_v for_o hope_n or_o aid_v of_o he_o god_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n further_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v their_o own_o mind_n deny_v &_o their_o conscience_n strive_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a god_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v so_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o express_v in_o work_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v never_o a-whit_n the_o better_a for_o we_o show_v not_o by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v know_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v paul_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o where_o he_o say_v and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o many_o which_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 23._o matt._n 7_o 23._o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o to_o know_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o reject_v as_o it_o vouchsafe_v not_o once_o to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o wicked_a 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o see_v they_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n 6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v endue_v the_o ungodlie_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 7._o in_o 1._o sam._n 5_o verse_n 7._o for_o very_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n whereby_o our_o affair_n be_v allow_v of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n how_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n confess_v and_o pronounce_v his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o seek_v they_o out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v natural_a both_o of_o the_o pile_n hemerod_v and_o flux_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n trouble_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o disease_n they_o straightwaie_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n jehova_n and_o so_o god_n inforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n pharaoh_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v diverslie_o plague_v at_o the_o length_n cry_v out_o 27._o exod._n 9_o 27._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o make_v you_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o i_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n 25._o dan._n 3_o 95._o and_o 6_o 25._o after_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o daniel_n do_v notable_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o their_o proclamation_n under_o a_o most_o gréevous_a penalty_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o name_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la although_o otherwise_o most_o wicked_a yet_o be_v constrain_v at_o his_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v o_o thou_o galilean_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o confession_n when_o they_o testify_v and_o cry_v out_o 29._o matth._n 8_o 29._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v christ_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o that_o the_o ark_n
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v and_o use_v they_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v and_o commend_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v have_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a man_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a history_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o hospitality_n be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a man_n have_v eschew_v we_o also_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o david_n that_o may_v two_o time_n have_v kill_v saul_n his_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 26_o 7._o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o that_o private_a person_n although_o they_o may_v yet_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o own_o proper_a injury_n 19_o out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n pag_n 2._o gen._n 19_o the_o other_o use_n of_o example_n be_v this_o that_o out_o of_o many_o thing_n severallie_o tell_v we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v alike_o may_v gather_v thereby_o some_o profitable_a rule_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o thing_n general_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n we_o note_v that_o intolerable_a lust_n be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v 4._o judg._n 19_o 20._o gen._n 49_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o for_o incest_n reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v beside_o the_o inheritance_n that_o for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n david_n suffer_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o for_o fornication_n 9_o 2._o sa._n 13_o 29._o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o ammon_n and_o absolom_n be_v destroy_v that_o troie_n as_o the_o ethniks_n report_n be_v subvert_v for_o adultery_n thus_o by_o the_o mark_v of_o these_o thing_n severallie_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o unlawful_a and_o wanton_a lust_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o we_o add_v the_o next_o to_o wit_n that_o now_o also_o in_o these_o day_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n there_o reign_v the_o like_a incest_n abomination_n and_o wanton_a life_n we_o may_v make_v a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o age_n for_o these_o horrible_a sin_n 24_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n we_o must_v take_v very_o great_a heed_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o may_v easy_o arise_v and_o this_o come_v two_o way_n first_o example_n what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o when_o we_o reason_n by_o example_n that_o we_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v such_o do_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o sometime_o enterprise_v naughtilie_o for_o as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o they_o do_v many_o time_n amiss_o yea_o and_o that_o shameful_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v first_o examine_v with_o great_a judgement_n before_o we_o make_v they_o our_o example_n to_o follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n imitate_v the_o fall_v of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v imitate_v we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o always_o imitate_v &_o allow_v whatsoever_o thing_n honest_a man_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewith_o and_o to_o mark_v whether_o they_o allow_v of_o those_o act_n or_o no._n this_o godly_a father_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o as_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o please_v god_n many_o way_n and_o have_v great_a credit_n give_v they_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o all_o their_o do_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v sound_n and_o blameless_a for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o sin_v many_o time_n for_o who_o will_v follow_v the_o abominable_a adultery_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a betraieng_v of_o his_o faithful_a soldier_n or_o who_o will_v imitate_v the_o forswear_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o feign_a dissimulation_n none_o i_o hope_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o moreover_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o the_o work_n which_o some_o have_v do_v well_o and_o justly_o be_v nevertheless_o forbid_a in_o other_o 2._o sometime_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n exod._n 11_o 2._o for_o god_n which_o make_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v thereby_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v some_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v permit_v yea_o command_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o against_o their_o will_n what_o be_v best_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n true_o this_o when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o weigh_v it_o well_o and_o diligent_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereunto_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v consonant_n let_v we_o then_o bold_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o disagree_v with_o they_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a misdeed_n or_o else_o special_a prerogative_n permit_v to_o some_o &_o let_v we_o refrain_v from_o follow_v of_o such_o example_n these_o caution_n be_v use_v there_o be_v great_a profit_n to_o be_v reap_v of_o history_n especial_o those_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o do_v chrysostome_n so_o well_o perceive_v chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v when_o they_o write_v and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 57_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n write_v that_o history_n be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v follow_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n show_v that_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n moreover_o whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o much_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o fruitfullie_o consider_v the_o example_n and_o do_n of_o our_o time_n there_o happen_v once_o a_o man_n to_o be_v somewhat_o deform_v history_n a_o pleasant_a history_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v desirous_a of_o godly_a child_n but_o yet_o he_o marry_v a_o foul_a wife_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v himself_o very_o fair_a &_o curious_a picture_n bring_v they_o home_o and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v his_o wife_n commandment_n that_o every_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n she_o shall_v fix_v her_o sight_n upon_o those_o picture_n which_o commandment_n she_o observe_v &_o therefore_o bare_a unto_o he_o goodly_a child_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o although_o for_o our_o sin_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v most_o foul_a and_o ugly_a to_o behold_v and_o be_v lead_v aswell_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o ill_a conversation_n of_o man_n unto_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a describe_v and_o plain_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n very_o we_o shall_v yield_v forth_o excellent_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v scripture_n in_o gen._n 38._o why_o certain_a dishonest_a thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unpure_a and_o foul_a as_o they_o do_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o understand_v thou_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o distribute_v as_o some_o perteine_a only_a to_o be_v know_v other_o to_o be_v imitate_v
plain_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n cogitation_n for_o they_o call_v god_n the_o knower_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n 11._o psal_n 7_o 11._o and_o they_o add_v that_o none_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n see_v only_o god_n and_o man_n can_v see_v man_n hart_n the_o devil_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v and_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o sixth_o chap._n in_o those_o solemn_a prayer_n 30._o verse_n 30._o which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n thou_o only_o o_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o jeremie_n 9_o jerem._n 17_o 9_o perverse_a say_v he_o and_o very_o deep_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o add_v i_o be_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n further_o god_n will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o cogitation_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o much_o more_o vehementlie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la affirm_v for_o certainty_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n expound_v these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v he_o can_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o sign_n therefore_o and_o outward_a token_n the_o devil_n may_v guess_v what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o we_o think_v he_o can_v for_o certainty_n understand_v and_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o reject_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o job._n 19_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v answer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n can_v give_v answer_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o foresé_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v oracle_n forespeakings_a dream_n superstition_n work_v by_o circle_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o earth_n divination_n on_o the_o water_n necromancy_n lot_n soothsaieng_n by_o bird_n &_o beast_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a and_o these_o thing_n he_o show_v unto_o man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o some_o offering_n &_o service_n which_o thing_n seneca_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a question_n jest_v at_o certain_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o cleon_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o which_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hail_n have_v perceive_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o hail_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n they_o shall_v diligent_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o now_o they_o flee_v neither_o to_o cloak_n nor_o cover_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o wealth_n kill_v either_o a_o cock_n or_o a_o white_a lamb_n &_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o have_v neither_o cock_n nor_o lamb_n use_v violence_n on_o themselves_o &_o with_o a_o very_a sharp_a point_a knife_n let_v themselves_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o thumb_n as_o though_o forsooth_o say_v seneca_n that_o silly_a little_a blood_n can_v reach_z unto_o the_o cloud_n these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 20_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n as_o touch_v those_o work_n spirit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o nature_n some_o jest_n at_o all_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o magician_n or_o by_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v pliny_n in_o the_o thirty_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v uncerteine_a that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncerteine_a that_o it_o be_v find_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n that_o all_o art_n magic_a be_v vain_a and_o have_v neither_o any_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n for_o he_o show_v that_o nero_n be_v a_o prince_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sing_v and_o rule_v of_o chariot_n so_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o art_n magic_a and_o that_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o power_n nor_o instructor_n for_o that_o tyridatis_n the_o king_n of_o armenia_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commandment_n bring_v very_o learned_a magician_n out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o nero_n also_o as_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o magician_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v if_o these_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v what_o may_v we_o guess_v of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v obey_v these_o two_o man_n most_o of_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o nero_n and_o julians_n sake_n god_n only_o know_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o himself_o permit_v and_o will_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o their_o power_n of_o work_v depend_v no_o less_o upon_o god_n than_o do_v their_o knowledge_n 21_o but_o that_o magician_n can_v do_v much_o 10._o that_o magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exo._n 22_o 18._o gen._n 20_o 6._o and_o 27_o deut._n 18_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n law_n for_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la &_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o magician_n soothsaier_n and_o witch_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o extremity_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o caveat_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n that_o none_o shall_v charm_v other_o man_n fruit_n whereof_o pliny_n likewise_o make_v mention_n and_o so_o do_v seneca_n in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la there_o be_v many_o law_n extant_a concern_v this_o thing_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o constantius_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v fellow_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o julianus_n &_o peradventure_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o julian_n attribute_v much_o to_o such_o folly_n be_v touch_v in_o those_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v if_o any_o magician_n shall_v repair_v to_o another_o man_n house_n let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o thither_o let_v he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o yland_n let_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v they_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v disturb_v mankind_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 26._o quest_n 5._o beginning_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la among_o the_o extravagant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a title_n of_o sorcerer_n so_o many_o law_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v know_v for_o certainty_n that_o magician_n and_o witch_n be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o and_o david_n in_o the_o 58._o psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
but_o yet_o one_o want_v that_o be_v whereabout_o under_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o action_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n wherein_o there_o be_v signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o place_n and_o time_n so_o that_o number_n the_o circumstance_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o just_a number_n there_o be_v eight_o of_o which_o number_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v because_o either_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n or_o else_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v efficient_a then_o be_v it_o name_v of_o this_o circumstance_n who._n if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o we_o account_v it_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n than_o we_o add_v to_o it_o the_o circumstance_n whereabout_o or_o if_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v instrument_n or_o the_o organ_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o before_o we_o call_v who._n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n itself_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o measure_n thereof_o then_o have_v we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o we_o call_v when_o and_o where_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o regard_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o quality_n and_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o we_o name_v how_n no_o man_n say_v aristotle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o altogether_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a because_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a if_o himself_n be_v that_o efficient_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o hard_a not_o to_o know_v himself_o but_o even_o this_o also_o may_v happy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o sometime_o mind_v a_o other_o matter_n may_v stir_v a_o ship_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n howbeit_o this_o subtle_a point_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n excuse_v how_o circumstance_n do_v excuse_v what_o do_v the_o circumstance_n excuse_v aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n he_o in_o a_o tragedy_n do_v seem_v to_o reveal_v certain_a sacred_a mystery_n of_o ceres_n which_o thing_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n in_o the_o theatre_n as_o he_o be_v well_o near_o slay_v he_o flee_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o bacchus_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o areopagit_n he_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v mystery_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o be_v quit_v also_o a_o other_o man_n make_v a_o certain_a engine_n or_o instrument_n of_o war_n which_o do_v cast_v stone_n the_o effect_n whereof_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v he_o discharge_v the_o piece_n and_o by_o a_o stroke_n kill_v a_o certain_a man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o circumstance_n whereabout_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o action_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o merope_n she_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o her_o son_n and_o kill_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v her_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v her_o son_n here_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o circumstance_n whereabout_o and_o this_o example_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o euripides_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o crespontes_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a sometime_o we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o run_v with_o a_o blunt_a spear_n &_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o sharp_a head_n or_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v throw_v a_o pumice_n when_o he_o have_v throw_v a_o stone_n whereby_o some_o body_n be_v hit_v or_o woound_v or_o slay_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n a_o man_n for_o health_n or_o for_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n let_v blood_n give_v a_o medicine_n or_o lance_v the_o flesh_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o either_o the_o party_n die_v or_o he_o be_v hurt_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o end_n do_v excuse_v he_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o it_o hold_v he_o excuse_v they_o which_o contend_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v and_o one_o mind_v to_o teach_v the_o other_o and_o think_v to_o strike_v but_o light_o strike_v gréevouslie_o he_o be_v excuse_v sith_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v count_v against_o his_o will_n especial_o if_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a be_v hide_v from_o us._n and_o these_o circumstance_n be_v wherefore_o whereabout_o or_o wherein_o but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o example_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v where_o and_o when._n which_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o as_o those_o which_o need_v no_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o when_o many_o thing_n of_o one_o sort_n be_v expound_v example_n shall_v be_v bring_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o example_n which_o make_v plain_a some_o of_o those_o thing_n do_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o lack_n of_o they_o we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n know_v not_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n be_v holy_a &_o otherwhile_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o birth_n day_n may_v be_v unknown_a 54_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v unwittinglie_o while_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n there_o be_v require_v moreover_o that_o the_o error_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v the_o action_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o we_o unaware_o for_o if_o this_o grief_n shall_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o action_n may_v be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v against_o the_o will_n but_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o see_v will_n how_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n how_o ignorance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n this_o be_v therefore_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o knowledge_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v have_v not_o be_v commit_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v it_o have_v make_v the_o action_n voluntary_a wherefore_o either_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n whereon_o voluntary_a do_v depend_v or_o else_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v present_a the_o action_n have_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v unwittinglie_o have_v ignorance_n join_v together_o with_o the_o act_n which_o he_o do_v excuse_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o desire_v it_o whereupon_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n afterward_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o when_o a_o man_n thinke_v to_o kill_v a_o hart_n kill_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o before_o wish_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o now_o be_v slay_v reioise_v notwithstanding_o he_o then_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o certain_a ignorance_n which_o some_o of_o set_a purpose_n will_v have_v for_o they_o desire_v and_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a least_o by_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_v or_o from_o pleasure_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v
there_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n felicity_n the_o one_o which_o we_o may_v call_v active_a and_o thereof_o do_v aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a be_v contemplative_a and_o of_o that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n if_o he_o become_v perfect_a in_o this_o double_a felicity_n draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n give_v as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v because_o knowledge_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v understand_v for_o those_o either_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kind_a speculative_a because_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v we_o for_o their_o cause_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o do_v will_n &_o choose_v and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o active_a faculty_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a by_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n the_o speculative_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a other_o which_o part_n of_o wisdom_n excel_v other_o for_o action_n be_v ordain_v unto_o contemplation_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o worthiness_n than_o that_o thing_n but_o they_o again_o object_n that_o the_o general_a word_n of_o contemplation_n belong_v unto_o action_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o divinity_n of_o some_o call_v active_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n therefore_o call_v active_a because_o there_o follow_v a_o work_n of_o that_o knowledge_n unless_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n albeit_o of_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o worship_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v call_v active_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o do_v behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n that_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o further_a of_o all_o from_o he_o and_o further_o the_o work_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n &_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v understanding_n a_o division_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o only_o do_v these_o two_o point_n divide_v philosophy_n but_o they_o also_o divide_v our_o understanding_n whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v call_v active_a and_o the_o other_o speculative_a not_o as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v two_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o call_v either_o speculative_a or_o active_a that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v speculative_a be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o speculative_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o utterlie_o sunder_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o intelligence_n and_o they_o be_v call_v supernatural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o inherent_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v &_o in_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v after_o a_o middle_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o matter_n either_o of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v define_v or_o understand_v without_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o mathematics_n 7_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o distinguish_v but_o i_o cease_v philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o active_a philosophy_n and_o i_o will_v so_o divide_v active_a philosophy_n as_o therein_o may_v be_v teach_v precept_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o instruction_n either_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v of_o one_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n if_o of_o many_o they_o be_v either_o more_o in_o number_n or_o few_o if_o they_o be_v few_o they_o concern_v household_n government_n if_o they_o be_v more_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o leave_v art_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_a art_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o active_a kind_n and_o belong_v unto_o politic_a government_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o art_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o definition_n there_o appear_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o art_n be_v a_o habit_n belong_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v certeinlie_o comprehend_v namely_o through_o exercise_n and_o experience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o wise_a man_n which_o find_v out_o these_o art_n or_o else_o do_v excel_v in_o they_o whereupon_o bezeleel_n and_o aoliab_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v wise_a man_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v active_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o these_o habit_n somewhat_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n wherefore_o the_o walker_n upon_o rope_n and_o juggler_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a unto_o man_n life_n must_v not_o be_v call_v artificer_n but_o deceiver_n and_o trifler_n art_n a_o division_n of_o art_n but_o art_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o into_o those_o which_o in_o the_o very_a action_n be_v consume_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v logic_n for_o even_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o art_n and_o it_o work_v most_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o wisdom_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a instrument_n and_o way_n to_o procure_v wisdom_n unto_o us._n neither_o must_v the_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o scope_n appoint_v yea_o moreover_o cicero_n distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n partly_o touch_v nature_n and_o thing_n hide_v or_o else_o it_o concern_v the_o art_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o academic_n which_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o plato_n neither_o do_v galen_n disagree_v from_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o bring_v more_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o do_v ceres_n that_o invent_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n than_o do_v bacchus_n that_o find_v out_o the_o wine_n or_o than_o hercules_n that_o ride_v the_o world_n of_o monster_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bodily_a life_n but_o philosophy_n nourish_v and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n itself_o 8_o now_o must_v we_o remove_v a_o certain_a small_a impediment_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o which_o word_n
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
thing_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n both_o please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n 11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o whence_o we_o digress_v namely_o whether_o this_o faculty_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o same_o than_o be_v astrology_n than_o be_v the_o art_n of_o mariner_n or_o soldier_n than_o be_v fish_v hunt_a and_o final_o than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o commonweal_n very_o the_o same_o pick_v out_o her_o law_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v justice_n and_o goodness_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o moral_a philosopher_n do_v discuss_v and_o turn_v most_o exquisitlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o not_o only_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o manifest_o but_o also_o can_v with_o great_a perspicuity_n teach_v they_o unto_o other_o héerof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perspicuity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a or_o perspicuous_a philosophy_n how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v very_o plain_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o handle_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lawyer_n may_v easy_o defend_v their_o science_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n albeit_o they_o by_o their_o law_n do_v not_o so_o gravelie_o decree_v touch_v virtue_n goodness_n and_o justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_n of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n philosophy_n detest_v ingratitude_n towards_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o late_a servant_n towards_o their_o patron_n humane_a law_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o philosophy_n commend_v bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o cicero_n philosophy_n the_o praise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n pronounce_v thus_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n o_o philosophy_n the_o guide_n of_o life_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o virtue_n and_o expeller_n of_o vice_n what_o can_v not_o only_o we_o but_o altogether_o even_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v without_o thou_o thou_o bring_v forth_o city_n thou_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a man_n into_o society_n of_o life_n thou_o first_o of_o all_o join_v they_o together_o in_o house_n afterward_o in_o marriage_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o letter_n and_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o herb_n stone_n metal_n and_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o also_o deny_v but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a faculty_n whereby_o the_o act_n the_o choise_n the_o art_n the_o method_n the_o wit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n be_v perceive_v what_o can_v be_v account_v more_o excellent_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o this_o do_v we_o singular_o well_o know_v hereby_o and_o moreover_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o plato_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o earnest_a love_n towards_o virtue_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o if_o otherwhile_o some_o image_n thereof_o may_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v no_o where_n behold_v the_o same_o near_a at_o hand_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a pleasure_n by_o this_o science_n to_o know_v within_o what_o bound_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o keep_v itself_o and_o how_o far_o in_o his_o own_o right_n it_o may_v extend_v and_o christian_a religion_n be_v excéedinglie_o kindle_v by_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n since_o by_o a_o comparison_n we_o perceive_v how_o great_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v excel_v the_o philosophical_a precept_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o contrary_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o error_n can_v not_o convenientlie_o be_v shun_v except_o they_o be_v first_o know_v wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v know_v both_o of_o these_o faculty_n shall_v the_o easy_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o namely_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v plain_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n necessary_a rule_n aswell_o for_o the_o expound_v as_o for_o obeieng_v of_o the_o law_n ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 12_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n which_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o which_o treat_v concern_v god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o principal_a architecture_n have_v the_o same_o under_o it_o and_o further_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n very_o prudentlie_o in_o every_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n sake_n because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o 3._o in_o rom._n 2._o look_v par_fw-fr 2._o pl._n 14._o art_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_o and_o homely_a sort_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immoderate_a covet_v of_o more_o or_o to_o carve_v himself_o a_o great_a part_n than_o be_v just_a even_o as_o against_o all_o foul_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v expresselie_o name_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o idolatry_n therein_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a where_o two_o law_n be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o 1â—_n in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 1â—_n the_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a 29_o exod._n 1â—_n 29_o god_n command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o name_n but_o he_o himself_o afterward_o command_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o amalechite_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v 3_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 3_o unto_o this_o latter_a commandment_n saul_n shall_v have_v obey_v 13_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o precept_n 11._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a when_o two_o precept_n of_o god_n seem_v one_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v yea_o rather_o 1._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v omit_v then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v weighty_a and_o great_a must_v be_v retain_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o other_o which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v less_o and_o light_a be_v not_o violate_v because_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n command_v 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o by_o arm_n defend_v his_o city_n the_o same_o law_n
towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o want_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n aristotle_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o aristotle_n the_o ten_o commandment_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o extend_v as_o large_o in_o every_o respect_n touch_v honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o aristotle_n for_o even_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o apperteine_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o predicament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o vice_n no_o honesty_n no_o dishonesty_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o commandment_n and_o as_o all_o the_o general_a word_n and_o special_a kind_n of_o the_o other_o predicament_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n so_o may_v all_o outward_a sin_n be_v reduce_v into_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n so_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a yet_o in_o they_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n honest_a and_o clean_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v us._n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n bring_v this_o as_o one_o only_o precept_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n twain_o the_o commandment_n against_o lust_n be_v not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o at_o some_o among_o who_o also_o be_v augustine_n which_o of_o one_o commandment_n do_v make_v two_o as_o though_o in_o the_o one_o be_v prohibit_v adultery_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n house_n ox_n servant_n and_o maid_n but_o if_o â—he_v precept_n shall_v increase_v in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o lust_n after_o we_o shall_v of_o one_o commandment_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a commandment_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v covet_v our_o neighbour_n honour_n dignity_n vessel_n money_n garment_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o which_o to_o keep_v the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o commandment_n have_v leave_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n undivided_a and_o have_v divide_v the_o first_o precept_n into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o put_v this_o 4._o exod._n â—0_n 3._o and_o 4._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o i_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o part_n perteine_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n first_o which_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o proheme_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o in_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v he_o for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o other_o god_n immediate_o be_v add_v the_o second_o precept_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o grave_v thing_n and_o image_n gospel_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o this_o first_o commandment_n for_o god_n in_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v contain_v a_o promise_n touch_v christ_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v digress_v we_o ought_v certeinlie_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v prohibit_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o us._n aristotle_n pighius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o like_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o precept_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 29._o in_o 1._o king_n 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o one_o sin_n may_v be_v reckon_v more_o gréevous_a than_o another_o god_n a_o compare_v together_o of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n of_o body_n come_v through_o want_n of_o the_o temperateness_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v and_o as_o the_o proportion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o preserve_v disease_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o painful_a even_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v of_o sin_n for_o according_a unto_o that_o that_o they_o do_v less_o or_o more_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o table_n be_v give_v namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n whereof_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o condemn_v than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v account_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v violate_v some_o ceremony_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n who_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v either_o murder_n or_o adultery_n howbeit_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v between_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n and_o greatness_n for_o set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o chief_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a against_o the_o latter_a table_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v more_o gréevous_a whereby_o the_o first_o table_n be_v break_v than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o latter_a and_o even_o the_o same_o case_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o low_a so_o that_o ever_o you_o compare_v like_a with_o like_a sin_n by_o what_o mean_n grow_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n it_o happen_v also_o sometime_o that_o one_o man_n be_v more_o vehementlie_o move_v to_o sin_n than_o a_o other_o and_o certeinlie_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v more_o gréevous_a that_o offend_v have_v small_a assault_n or_o provocation_n than_o he_o that_o by_o great_a violence_n be_v drive_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o gréevousnesse_n also_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v sometime_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o easiness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o forgive_a 32._o mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v further_o they_o transgress_v more_o gréevouslie_o which_o be_v most_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o beat_v than_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v upon_o ignorance_n also_o the_o heap_n of_o benefit_n bestow_v do_v add_v a_o more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o which_o transgress_v be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a when_o they_o do_v transgress_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n increase_v their_o sin_n over_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v weigh_v insomuch_o as_o prince_n and_o also_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v also_o be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o baptism_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o forefather_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o judgement_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifieng_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n chrysostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o forbid_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n 17._o exo._n 20_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_a require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n 4._o deut_n 10_o 16_o jerem._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a after_o a_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o love_n and_o we_o altogether_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ston_a maim_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v civil_a punishment_n which_o our_o christian_n magistrate_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v 1._o psal_n 11_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18_o deut._n 32_o 18_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esaie_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o apperteine_a the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esaie_n 16._o esai_n 63_o 16._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n 24_o augustine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n see_v so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o own_o lust_n not_o indeed_o through_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o disquiet_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v here_o signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o can_v stand_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v external_a and_o receive_v from_o without_o namely_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o augustine_n herein_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v understand_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o forefather_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v wherefore_o his_o say_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrysostoms_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n ghost_n two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o straitwaie_o despair_v of_o salvation_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o undoone_v unless_o we_o repair_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o also_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v uprightlie_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ambrose_n subscribe_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n conversion_n two_o step_n of_o conversion_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n i_o judge_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v demand_v as_o touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n in_o what_o state_n the_o old_a jew_n
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
call_v it_o ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v faltie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n or_o happen_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v out_o work_v in_o that_o it_o justifi_v us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n or_o deceitful_a reason_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o of_o the_o accident_n beside_o pighius_fw-la object_v that_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o ridiculous_a charity_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o nobility_n or_o dignity_n serve_v nothing_o to_o justification_n iustifieng_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virtue_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v the_o eye_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n ergo_fw-la meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o natural_a thing_n that_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n although_o they_o give_v not_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o the_o child_n conceive_v nature_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v to_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o feel_v for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a do_v therefore_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o justify_v justifi_v it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o faith_n not_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o good_a probable_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o pertain_v unto_o understanding_n consist_v in_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n after_o they_o once_o understand_v it_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v accipio_fw-la or_o teneo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o or_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o charity_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o other_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o follow_v justification_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o before_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v we_o uprightlie_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o other_o 63_o hereunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v that_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n which_o justifi_v suffer_v not_o with_o itself_o heinous_a sin_n which_o may_v spoil_v the_o conscience_n &_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o beléeve_v do_v chance_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a crime_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o do_v confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o terrible_a conscience_n whether_o true_a faith_n abide_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v it_o diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n alienate_v from_o god_n may_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v teach_v further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v of_o my_o own_o invent_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n let_v he_o rather_o consider_v what_o paul_n say_v for_o he_o unto_o timothy_n say_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o household_n have_v renounce_v faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n doubtless_o he_o which_o renounce_v faith_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o unto_o titus_n he_o say_v 16._o tit._n 1_o 16._o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v be_v thing_n contrary_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o that_o firm_a &_o forceable_a assent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v true_o in_o god_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n faith_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v many_o thing_n touch_v christ_n who_o yet_o pighius_fw-la doubtless_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v possible_a also_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o one_o skilful_a in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o one_o conclusion_n confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n which_o demonstration_n if_o he_o chance_v afterward_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o some_o disease_n to_o forget_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v to_o affirm_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o before_o know_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o opinion_n or_o some_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o as_o he_o before_o do_v by_o demonstration_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o selfsame_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o supposition_n as_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a heinous_a and_o wicked_a fact_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_a be_v afterward_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n again_o recover_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o man_n justify_v and_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n faith_n can_v through_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o lie_v hide_v neither_o break_v out_o to_o show_v his_o life_n by_o good_a action_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o such_o man_n as_o have_v so_o fall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o abide_v although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o build_n so_o than_o it_o justifi_v not_o for_o unto_o justification_n many_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v if_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n perfection_n faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n he_o understand_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o chief_a felicity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n
papist_n call_v their_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n thus_o they_o invert_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o they_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v light_n and_o cense_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o thou_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n use_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n have_v wife_n these_o man_n will_v have_v none_o they_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v but_o these_o man_n shave_v both_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o about_o a_o long_a beard_n because_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n be_v sundry_a way_n allege_v for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v comam_fw-la non_fw-la nutriant_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o yet_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v but_o in_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la tondeant_n neither_o let_v they_o cut_v their_o beard_n grow_v why_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v not_o let_v their_o beard_n grow_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o saieng_n will_v these_o man_n follow_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o it_o o_o holy_a man_n they_o sell_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o three_o halfpence_n and_o then_o they_o careful_o provide_v lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o beard_n be_v not_o this_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o do_v very_o wise_o and_o with_o some_o consideration_n do_v say_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o hair_n signify_v that_o a_o priest_n must_v cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sign_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o i_o rather_o ascribe_v that_o shave_n of_o our_o papist_n to_o a_o overcurious_a trim_v of_o themselves_o for_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o otho_n say_v suetonius_n suetonius_n that_o he_o be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v trim_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o which_o use_v not_o to_o shave_v their_o hair_n but_o rather_o pluck_v they_o out_o that_o their_o skin_n may_v be_v the_o soft_a the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o nazarite_n shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o not_o only_o from_o wine_n but_o also_o from_o vinegar_n from_o grape_n and_o from_o strong_a drink_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o drink_n sicera_fw-la be_v this_o strong_a drink_n call_v sicera_fw-la as_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_o unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o day_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n further_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v husk_n of_o grape_n or_o kernil_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v they_o be_v command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v miserath_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o grape_n for_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o there_o be_v water_n pour_v upon_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v press_v which_o when_o it_o be_v boil_v retain_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o wine_n but_o the_o chaldaean_a interpretation_n call_v sicera_fw-la old_a wine_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v both_o wine_n wine_n the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o these_o thing_n both_o trouble_v the_o head_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o lust_n as_o solomon_n give_v advertisement_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n 1._o verse_n 1._o wine_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v scornful_a and_o strong_a drink_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unquiet_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a paul_n also_o 18._o eph._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a service_n 9_o levit._fw-la 10_o 9_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o nazarite_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v themselves_o with_o any_o mourn_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o through_o joy_n we_o be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o so_o be_v we_o sometime_o gréevouslie_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o mourn_n but_o god_n will_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n especial_o of_o the_o vehement_a sort_n of_o affection_n see_v by_o they_o man_n be_v more_o greevouslie_o trouble_v than_o be_v meet_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o observation_n any_o merit_n wherein_o they_o place_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n man_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v a_o certain_a separation_n from_o other_o man_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v howbeit_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n true_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o especial_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v high_a thing_n and_o with_o his_o knowledge_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o affection_n be_v temper_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o carry_v away_o with_o rage_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o these_o affection_n namely_o of_o mourn_v pleasure_n too_o much_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o deck_v of_o the_o body_n for_o these_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cogitation_n thereof_o wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o make_v preparation_n to_o high_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v with_o unwashen_n foot_n have_v access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n undoubted_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o verse_n 4_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o turn_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o they_o vow_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o for_o a_o year_n or_o for_o a_o month_n or_o as_o every_o man_n think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n soon_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o it_o must_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v restore_v hereof_o arise_v the_o departure_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v into_o solitary_a place_n for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o which_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n when_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o business_n keep_v themselves_o secret_a many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a féeld_v and_o manor_n not_o for_o idleness_n or_o sluggishness_n sake_n but_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o more_o prompt_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o accomplish_v matter_n and_o the_o noble_a rhetorician_n be_v weary_v with_o plead_v of_o cause_n sometime_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o hear_v to_o talk_v to_o read_v somewhat_o to_o meditate_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o to_o return_v again_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o the_o plead_a place_n so_o the_o nazarite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v the_o better_a and_o pure_a to_o execute_v the_o state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o night_n
man_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n all_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v either_o unto_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o be_v catch_v quick_o 11._o wisd_v 4_o 11._o least_o corruption_n shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v evil_a and_o so_o perish_v and_o among_o those_o which_o do_v hear_v all_o one_o preach_v all_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o judge_v why_o god_n draw_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o draw_v not_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o free_a will_n take_v away_o for_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v or_o not_o draw_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n do_v only_a compulsion_n be_v a_o enemy_n thereunto_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o beside_o this_o sole_a life_n be_v call_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_n but_o and_o if_o that_o those_o grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 11._o 1._o co._n 12_o 11._o as_o prophesy_v wisdom_n knowledge_n tongue_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o tend_v more_o to_o edifieng_v than_o do_v sole_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n why_o will_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o man_n alike_o objection_n a_o objection_n 14_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o man_n also_o may_v have_v those_o gift_n so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v 20._o matt._n 17_o 20._o for_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o very_a hill_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o voice_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n moreover_o solution_n a_o solution_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v namely_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o beléever_n but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o also_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v feeble_a because_o all_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v faith_n howbeit_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o of_o god_n and_o those_o grace_n do_v not_o accompany_v every_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o do_v he_o distribute_v sundry_a degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o ourselves_o which_o appoint_v the_o measure_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n as_o he_o will_v do_v temper_v the_o same_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n have_v sometime_o such_o grace_n same_o as_o god_n predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n so_o he_o give_v mean_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o show_v forth_o miracle_n final_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o predestinate_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v convenient_a galen_n a_o similitude_n galen_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o member_n as_o galen_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la witness_v have_v not_o all_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v attein_v to_o ability_n and_o gift_n alike_o paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o who_o speak_v of_o sole_a life_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n gift_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o every_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o proper_a so_o that_o one_o have_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 15_o neither_o do_v can_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v to_o will_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v will_n can_v in_o these_o place_n signify_v not_o to_o will_n if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a unless_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o whereby_o that_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a furtherance_n to_o our_o commodity_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n than_o by_o our_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v a_o little_a to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la write_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_n but_o our_o will_n be_v stir_v that_o it_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v cure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_a it_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a it_o be_v fill_v full_a that_o it_o may_v have_v and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cure_v enlarge_v and_o full_a see_v we_o still_o see_v so_o many_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fall_v down_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o maximus_n 7._o the_o same_o augustine_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o thou_o will_v answer_v my_o good_a will_n my_o faith_n my_o righteousness_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o immediate_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v may_v accept_v the_o same_o do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o those_o answer_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v for_o if_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sole_a life_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o my_o will_n my_o choice_n say_v therefore_o to_o he_o as_o follow_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 7._o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o who_o then_o give_v these_o thing_n who_o distribute_v as_o he_o himself_o will_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n forsooth_o that_o do_v god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v either_o unpossible_a or_o else_o most_o hard_o for_o man_n hereby_o to_o know_v by_o what_o equity_n he_o make_v some_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o equity_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o have_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o by_o what_o péevishnesse_n do_v thou_o love_v he_o less_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v more_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o further_o that_o he_o which_o live_v sole_a have_v receive_v the_o more_o which_o two_o thing_n if_o thou_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
may_v do_v without_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o particular_a sin_n either_o of_o this_o person_n or_o of_o that_o a_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v make_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o full_a confession_n christ_n say_v 22._o john_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v of_o particular_a fact_n as_o to_o ordain_v certain_a year_n and_o penance_n for_o particular_a fault_n and_o for_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o year_n penance_n so_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a salvation_n god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 43._o esaie_n 43_o verse_n 11._o &_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o who_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wherefore_o see_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o such_o man_n because_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o such_o tyranny_n 26_o as_o concern_v their_o argument_n of_o the_o lepres_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o feeble_a adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a leprosy_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v leprosy_n but_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n dally_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o let_v they_o know_v christ_n heb._n 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o in_o this_o age_n christ_n send_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o leprosy_n by_o his_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conclude_v by_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o his_o grave_a clothes_n shall_v be_v undo_v who_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o therefore_o the_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n only_o christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v know_v with_o open_a face_n 6._o matt._n 3_o 6._o they_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o &_o rise_v out_o again_o the_o old_a man_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v take_v to_o us._n they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o confession_n be_v open_o do_v not_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o confession_n before_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o papist_n judge_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o before_o baptism_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a 18._o acts._n 19_o 18._o in_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n come_v they_o show_v their_o do_n how_o they_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o bear_a witness_n be_v public_a what_o make_v this_o unto_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o jam._n 5_o 6._o james_n say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v pour_v out_o their_o infirmity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o good_a man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o prayer_n further_o if_o one_o man_n have_v hurt_v another_o they_o shall_v forgive_v one_o another_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v not_o justify_v themselves_o so_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o matth._n 5_o 23._o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o james_n have_v speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o priest_n also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n touch_v the_o key_n 18_o matt._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v first_o agree_v as_o touch_v those_o key_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o dispute_v with_o us._n for_o of_o the_o key_n every_o man_n feign_v what_o he_o will_v some_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n other_o of_o power_n other_o of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v what_o will_v they_o say_v which_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o repair_n unto_o they_o and_o doubt_v whether_o they_o use_v well_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o pro._n 27_o 23._o in_o know_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o cattle_n this_o commandment_n be_v profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v order_v their_o substance_n after_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o good_a housekeeping_a if_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o good_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o other_o man_n and_o see_v these_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o that_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v not_o always_o endure_v there_o have_v need_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v apply_v these_o man_n pass_v it_o over_o unto_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v all_o their_o act_n by_o privy_a confession_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o bishop_n do_v scarce_o hear_v any_o confession_n they_o refer_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v be_v pastor_n and_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n they_o hear_v no_o confession_n nay_o rather_o they_o hire_v very_o abject_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o they_o give_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n further_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n 13._o verse_n 13._o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o land_n but_o who_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o man_n that_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o confession_n by_o these_o place_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v pardon_n the_o which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v promise_v 27_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o confession_n confute_v the_o antiquity_n of_o confession_n confute_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v false_a in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o pertein_v nothing_o unto_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o
and_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o sermon_n use_v and_o yet_o continual_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o sing_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 37._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n touch_v this_o matter_n &_o why_o verse_n 37._o neither_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o which_o they_o continual_o affirm_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o liberty_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 22_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v therefore_o meet_a for_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v these_o pleasant_a man_n show_v we_o that_o milk_n be_v a_o strange_a language_n this_o they_o can_v never_o find_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o somewhat_o grosselie_o and_o rude_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o milk_n but_o be_v more_o cunning_o expound_v it_o may_v be_v call_v strong_a meat_n also_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o lie_v man_n shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shall_v drink_v present_a poison_n for_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unlearned_a will_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o gréevous_a schism_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n of_o much_o want_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrews_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n tongue_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o illyria_n india_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o country_n among_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_o extend_v do_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a service_n in_o their_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n moreover_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n have_v sin_v who_o teach_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v salvation_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o as_o the_o two_o seraphim_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n to_o praise_n god_n 2._o esai_n 6_o 2._o they_o utter_v out_o such_o word_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v 13._o luke_n 2._o 13._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n the_o heavenly_a host_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o ezechiel_n 3._o dan._n 3_o 49._o and_o 6._o 2._o zach._n 2_o 3._o daniel_n zacharie_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n they_o use_v such_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o profess_v namely_o that_o our_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o triumphant_a church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n among_o her_o own_o child_n 23_o and_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o object_n that_o a_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o dog_n dog_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o account_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dog_n see_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o dog_n and_o hog_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o saieng_n of_o god_n they_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o baptism_n number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o devil_n special_o seek_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v see_v he_o know_v that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o yet_o convenientlie_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n way_n by_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o mind_n be_v draw_v a_o other_o way_n further_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o hear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o mind_n a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a reins_n through_o understand_v of_o those_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v papist_n against_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o praise_v god_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o of_o pray_v do_v suffice_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a devise_n for_o it_o affirm_v only_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n which_o we_o also_o require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a fruit_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o bring_v forth_o through_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a word_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n god_n contumely_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v many_o time_n imagine_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o speak_v neither_o will_v we_o willing_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o that_o concern_v most_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o this_o infamy_n must_v be_v remoove_v with_o singular_a indevor_n from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n 5._o in_o 1._o co._n 14._o verse_n 5._o 24_o moreover_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sometime_o cavilled_a adversary_n a_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v afterward_o expound_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o with_o this_o their_o cavil_n they_o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v two_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o sermon_n which_o either_o they_o mutter_v with_o huddle_a tongue_n or_o else_o make_v echo_n with_o loud_a bellow_a voice_n yea_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o sermon_n far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o either_o say_a or_o song_n among_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o admit_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v what_o need_n shall_v it_o be_v twice_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n if_o paul_n grant_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o use_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n sake_n 1._o co._n 14_o 27_o the_o licence_n that_o paul_n give_v of_o foren_a language_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n so_o that_o interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o those_o day_n flourish_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o these_o man_n have_v no_o miracle_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v increase_v wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n and_o see_v paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o miracle_n unless_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v these_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o oftentimes_o have_v but_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o they_o which_o in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o miss_v and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o hearer_n or_o else_o if_o so_o he_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o they_o have_v attein_v it_o by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v how_o disagrée_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v
many_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n prescribe_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n more_o than_o once_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v 19_o exod._n 14_o 3â—_n gen._n 6._o and_o 19_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v now_o free_a from_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o the_o flood_n now_o at_o length_n be_v at_o rest_n which_o saieng_n undoubted_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o some_o in_o this_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v those_o which_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v reward_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v augment_v in_o a_o other_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o nero_n herod_n and_o saul_n do_v now_o feel_v punishment_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o those_o which_o they_o here_o taste_v of_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a be_v content_a with_o those_o grief_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n 5_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5_o that_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 32_o 1._o co._n 11._o 32_o that_o some_o be_v here_o correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 5_o but_o when_o god_n will_v deal_v after_o this_o sort_n or_o use_v this_o severity_n to_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o afterward_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o our_o knowledge_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o and_o also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v more_o gréevouslie_o torment_v again_o and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v warn_v by_o affliction_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n shall_v after_o sufficient_a chastise_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o paul_n admonish_v wicked_a man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v yet_o unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v great_a punishment_n remain_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v they_o sinner_n the_o patient_a forbear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o portend_v impunity_n to_o sinner_n do_v not_o foretoken_v impunity_n but_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n true_a repentance_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o forbearing_z and_o clemency_n have_v end_n and_o limit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defer_v of_o punishment_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n otherwise_o see_v many_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o life_n from_o punishment_n &_o other_o be_v very_o severelie_o handle_v god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v uniustlie_o wherefore_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n a_o ethnic_a writer_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o punishment_n recompense_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o punish_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o the_o ethnik_n which_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reproove_v they_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a knowledge_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v natural_o plant_v in_o man_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o do_v even_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n declare_v which_o have_v place_v minos_n rhadamanthus_n &_o aeacus_n as_o judge_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o have_v be_v the_o long_o bear_v withal_o because_o the_o contemn_v of_o god_n add_v no_o small_a weight_n unto_o their_o sin_n which_o contempt_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n neglect_v a_o long_a time_n his_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n paul_n add_v but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o unrepentant_a hart_n heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n hart_n in_o who_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a hart_n that_o be_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v break_v by_o his_o threaten_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n derive_v whence_o the_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o this_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o partly_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o feel_v to_o believe_v well_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o virtue_n it_o have_v two_o extremity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a facility_n that_o some_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v therein_o between_o these_o two_o dangerous_a extremity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o they_o be_v sincere_o offer_v unto_o we_o make_v a_o godly_a trial_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v paul_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o we_o common_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o treasury_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o present_o use_v but_o will_v afterward_o occupy_v they_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o this_o accord_v just_a with_o those_o ungodlie_a person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o then_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o riches_n be_v great_a which_o be_v every_o day_n heap_v together_o he_o prudentlie_o say_v that_o these_o man_n heap_v unto_o themselves_o wrath_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o punishment_n unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o self_n which_o bring_v this_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o word_n of_o heap_v up_o treasure_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o god_n say_v of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelit_n that_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o treasure_n 25._o verse_n 25._o jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 50._o chapter_n thretn_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n 6_o and_o whereas_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n add_v be_v rom._n 2_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v sometime_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o and_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &c_n jere._n 7_o 14._o ibid._n 14._o 11._o gen._n 19_o &c_n &c_n exod._n 14_o esai_n 13_o 13._o lament_n of_o jere._n 1_o 12._o sop._n 1_o 5._o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o prophet_n
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o by_o distribute_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o the_o cavil_v be_v utterlie_o confute_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o first_o 6_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n use_v both_o kind_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v so_o instruct_v as_o the_o christian_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o time_n afterward_o say_v they_o it_o see_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v our_o pope_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v not_o who_o be_v most_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o we_o see_v but_o mere_a darkness_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o error_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v avoid_v who_o perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o part_n from_o the_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o body_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n without_o blood_n these_o be_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n ever_o devise_v this_o kind_n of_o error_n but_o admit_v there_o have_v be_v sometime_o such_o a_o heresy_n may_v it_o not_o otherwise_o be_v amend_v than_o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n vndoutedlie_o many_o pernicious_a opinion_n may_v arise_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o remain_v and_o will_v they_o because_v of_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o this_o also_o second_o to_z the_o second_o 7_o and_o that_o which_o they_o object_n as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o basil_n we_o pass_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v obey_v they_o &_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o counsel_n do_v err_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n chalcedon_n ephesus_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v under_o cyprian_a and_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n shameful_o err_v when_o it_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v warn_v that_o counsel_n have_v not_o always_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n there_o have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o better_a here_o brag_v they_o our_o church_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v err_v they_o use_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v by_o he_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o master_n builder_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n builder_n in_o building_n do_v not_o amiss_o but_o because_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o have_v droonke_v overmuch_o therefore_o he_o otherwhile_o do_v amiss_o 20_o joh._n 14._o 15._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v at_o any_o time_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v this_o promise_n want_v but_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v right_o even_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o most_o corrupt_a season_n be_v simeon_n zacharias_n elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o joseph_n nathanael_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n prevail_v and_o error_n be_v discover_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o always_o define_v well_o in_o counsel_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o shall_v this_o be_v know_v of_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v whether_o they_o have_v decree_v well_o or_o amiss_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o confute_v other_o their_o argument_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a third_z to_z the_o third_z as_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o mean_n against_o this_o make_v cyprian_a in_o the_o epistle_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o sacrament_n great_a precept_n 19_o matt._n 5._o 19_o and_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n moreover_o the_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 4._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o number_n the_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o god._n precept_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o from_o which_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o prohibit_v also_o that_o same_o sum_n whereof_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o execute_v except_o it_o be_v when_o time_n place_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o holy_a thing_n every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a work_v sometime_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n neither_o may_v circumcision_n be_v minister_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o that_o will_v desire_v baptism_n have_v baptism_n impute_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v impute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 1._o deut._n 10._o 1._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n will_v alter_v some_o thing_n about_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n oza_n die_v for_o his_o rashness_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o paral._n 26_o for_o 16._o and_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v burn_v incense_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n why_o be_v they_o not_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o pretty_a sacrificer_n who_o take_v very_o careful_a heed_n in_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n without_o their_o orarium_fw-la or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o without_o their_o stole_n or_o maniple_n and_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n mere_a toy_n and_o trifle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o beware_v that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o among_o the_o ethnic_n there_o be_v very_o great_a care_n have_v in_o their_o sacred_a ceremony_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v trip_v or_o miss_v in_o a_o word_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o light_a
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
or_o understanding_n also_o knowlege_n be_v so_o to_o be_v divide_v knowledge_n a_o division_n of_o knowledge_n as_o either_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o will_n will_v assent_v to_o the_o knowlege_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o vehement_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o set_v on_o by_o one_o sort_n than_o by_o another_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o constrain_v the_o mind_n or_o reason_n &_o that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o reason_n &_o counsel_n &_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o know_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o reason_n have_v teach_v it_o wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o present_a remedy_n than_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v make_v that_o cogitation_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o will_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a power_n which_o may_v more_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v earnest_o to_o kindle_v and_o lighten_v the_o same_o whereby_o our_o will_n even_o above_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v action_n the_o will_n command_v man_n action_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o will_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v man_n action_n but_o since_o it_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n we_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o which_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v move_v more_o vehementlie_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n 19_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o they_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v servant_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o to_o the_o rom._n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v 20._o rom._n 6_o 16._o 20._o again_o whereas_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n christ_n also_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v false_o term_v free_a when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v man_n captive_a before_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 19_o matt._n 12_o 19_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n and_o withhold_v the_o spoil_n captive_a until_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o who_o take_v away_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 26_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_n by_o sathan_n at_o his_o will_n also_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o one_o while_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o but_o otherwhile_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v sometime_o stir_v up_o by_o he_o and_o sometime_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v appair_v by_o the_o manifold_a bondage_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v so_o small_a especial_o in_o this_o state_n luther_n luther_n that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o call_v free_a than_o bond_n these_o thing_n luther_n consider_v call_v this_o arbitrium_fw-la rather_o bond_n than_o free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o be_v in_o prison_n fast_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o manacle_n shall_v he_o right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a because_o he_o may_v stir_v his_o head_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n doubtless_o our_o will_n can_v free_o refuse_v spiritual_a gift_n while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o state_n it_o can_v also_o choose_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o it_o can_v challenge_v or_o desire_v to_o itself_o condignity_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o it_o can_v only_o perform_v certain_a outward_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o state_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v grace_n although_o not_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o congruity_n let_v these_o feign_a devise_n go_v grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v because_o of_o work_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o now_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o grace_n howbeit_o i_o so_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o even_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o they_o perform_v not_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v but_o if_o any_o complain_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a will_n be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o while_o it_o be_v debase_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o many_o profit_n be_v gather_v thereby_o first_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o nor_o yet_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v perceive_v from_o how_o many_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o their_o deliverer_n these_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o which_o thought_n that_o before_o regeneration_n they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n deserve_v grace_n and_o therefore_o by_o extol_v themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o both_o undo_v themselves_o and_o disturb_v the_o church_n 7_o there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v a_o other_o subjection_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n use_v our_o mind_n as_o instrument_n 1_o prou._n 21._o 1_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o bend_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n so_o nabuchadnezar_a 21_o ezec._n 21._o 21_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n whither_o he_o shall_v bend_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o moabit_n or_o ammonit_n he_o consult_v by_o lot_n and_o god_n temper_v they_o and_o direct_v he_o unto_o the_o jerosolomit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o other_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o a_o axe_n and_o wood_n 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n of_o god_n bring_v not_o strength_n into_o our_o mind_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v towards_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n moral_a civil_a and_o economicall_a stand_v and_o remain_v firm_a for_o all_o man_n nevertheless_o to_o some_o i_o may_v herein_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o i_o then_o say_v i_o affirm_v again_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v all_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o damascene_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o free_a will_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o intreat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o will_n i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o differ_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o law_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a because_o of_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whither_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o let_v it_o be_v at_o liberty_n or_o what_o answer_n he_o must_v make_v they_o question_n iii_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v right_o if_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o part_n belong_v unto_o christian_n liberty_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v whole_o political_a question_n four_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v but_o otherwhile_o add_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o their_o affirmation_n but_o also_o in_o their_o protestation_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o the_o first_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o for_o it_o be_v there_o add_v 16._o exo._n 22_o 16._o but_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v deflower_v she_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n this_o addition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o god_n will_v that_o her_o father_n power_n shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o suffer_v not_o that_o child_n shall_v contract_v marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v and_o if_o that_o this_o law_n shall_v decree_v the_o marriage_n between_o she_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o he_o that_o defile_v to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a the_o dishonest_a young_a maid_n will_v easy_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o who_o against_o her_o father_n will_v she_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n she_o may_v obtain_v her_o desire_a marriage_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o such_o marriage_n see_v then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v by_o his_o law_n either_o command_n or_o release_v such_o law_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a because_o hereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o evil_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o second_o question_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o because_o of_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o young_a maid_n the_o law_n of_o marrieng_v she_o who_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v shall_v be_v abrogate_a for_o unless_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o fornication_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o will_v be_v bold_a every_o where_o to_o pollute_v those_o which_o be_v wanton_a and_o dishonest_a whereupon_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v more_v &_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o city_n i_o will_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o author_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n lest_o a_o great_a window_n be_v open_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n part_n to_o warn_v magistrate_n faithful_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v by_o the_o law_n rather_o bridle_v sin_n than_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n unto_o the_o three_o question_n this_o law_n be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o politic_a government_n to_o decree_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o prince_n but_o yet_o so_o free_a as_o he_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a for_o his_o people_n doubtless_o not_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o amendment_n of_o offence_n the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o public_a judgment_n in_o paraph_n the_o first_o for_o commit_v such_o a_o crime_n punish_v a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a calling_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o half_a his_o good_n but_o the_o base_a sort_n they_o banish_v and_o restrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la to_o consentius_n chapter_n 8._o say_v that_o theft_n be_v lightly_a punish_v than_o whoredom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o change_v the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v any_o need_n to_o restrain_v vice_n he_o must_v not_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o decree_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o vice_n even_o as_o other_o do_v will_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v answer_n enough_o make_v unto_o the_o four_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o question_n as_o touch_v oath_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o swear_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o when_o we_o say_v by_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a the_o other_o two_o have_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o execration_n the_o form_n of_o execration_n be_v these_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v ill_o come_v to_o i_o which_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v he_o destitute_a that_o do_v hurt_v i_o then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o take_v i_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o prayer_n be_v so_o let_v i_o live_v so_o god_n help_v i_o among_o which_o kind_n those_o oath_n be_v reckon_v whereof_o the_o question_n now_o stand_v thy_o soul_n live_v or_o my_o soul_n live_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o form_n of_o oath_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o form_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n create_v may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v name_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narowlie_o consider_v be_v do_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o secret_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v thy_o soul_n live_v than_o let_v god_n so_o save_v thou_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o now_o witness_v as_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o touch_v execration_n the_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o say_v let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n suffer_v i_o continual_o to_o be_v vex_v they_o be_v therefore_o abrupt_a and_o abridge_v manner_n of_o swear_v whereunto_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a must_v be_v add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o the_o execration_n also_o be_v not_o express_v as_o let_v god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o i_o where_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o he_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n dispute_v open_o in_o the_o common_a school_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1543._o the_o proposition_n necessary_a be_v 592._o and_o the_o proposition_n probable_a be_v 63._o never_n imprint_v before_o this_o last_o year_n 1582._o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v both_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o contain_v but_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o action_n proposition_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o perceive_v that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o high_a
move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n have_v there_o no_o place_n proposition_n 9_o by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n can_v certeinelie_o be_v judge_v what_o man_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n cause_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v who_o he_o will_v since_o that_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a action_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o be_v child_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v be_v often_o accustom_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o show_v to_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n proposition_n 2_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allegorical_a signification_n do_v oftentimes_o show_v unto_o we_o figure_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o edification_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o sometime_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o solemn_o bless_v their_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o excellent_a prophecy_n and_o sentence_n which_o they_o then_o utter_v in_o their_o blessing_n may_v the_o more_o attentivelie_o be_v perceive_v &_o preserve_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxvij_o and_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a good_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o unto_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o live_v now_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o persecution_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_a wherein_o be_v express_v the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o present_o possess_v already_o begoone_o though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n 3_o weep_v and_o sorrow_n after_o sin_n commit_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o procee_v not_o from_o true_a repentance_n proposition_n 4_o god_n direct_v man_n work_n though_o unwares_o to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n provide_v that_o a_o unworthy_a man_n be_v not_o promote_v or_o prefer_v before_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deal_v towards_o he_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o love_n forsomuch_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o indevour_v lest_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v shall_v while_o he_o behave_v himself_o amiss_o incur_v a_o more_o gréevous_a damnation_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v uncircumspect_a and_o no_o good_a man_n rather_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o bear_v rule_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o wish_v that_o condition_n proposition_n 7_o albeit_o it_o be_v forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o wise_a and_o lighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o counsel_n must_v private_o be_v hear_v and_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o procee_v from_o woman_n proposition_n 8_o to_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o place_n and_o time_n be_v commendable_a proposition_n 9_o albeit_o for_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o man_n honesty_n &_o just_a life_n we_o have_v no_o token_n more_o certain_a than_o by_o his_o work_n yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o gather_v a_o necessary_a argument_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 11_o to_o set_v up_o any_o show_n public_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n 12_o those_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v promise_v we_o of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o both_o may_v well_o be_v as_o well_o that_o isaac_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n before_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o same_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o esau_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jacob_n proposition_n 3_o rebecca_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v of_o the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o oracle_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o better_a man_n may_v be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v remoove_v proposition_n 4_o the_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prey_n and_o prophesy_v at_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o blessing_n of_o their_o child_n both_o desire_v of_o god_n good_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o appoint_v proper_a end_n unto_o thing_n create_v and_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o proposition_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n proposition_n 4_o a_o vow_n stand_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o labour_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o proposition_n 6_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n proposition_n 7_o for_o to_o vow_n well_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o in_o vow_v we_o offer_v not_o except_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n proposition_n 8_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v god_n we_o must_v very_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o father_n may_v examine_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n light_n proposition_n 9_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o those_o whereby_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v account_v ungodlie_a proposition_n 10_o when_o jacob_n vow_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n he_o offer_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o even_o without_o a_o vow_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o to_o vow_v something_o be_v not_o superfluous_a proposition_n 12_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o against_o true_a liberty_n proposition_n 13_o where_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o we_o see_v thereby_o that_o danger_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o must_v forbear_v from_o vow_v whereby_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 14_o they_o that_o decree_n to_o vow_v some_o thing_n must_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o themselves_o may_v please_v god_n proposition_n 15_o as_o in_o matrimony_n god_n forbid_v many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o between_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o in_o kindred_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o their_o agreement_n the_o great_a proposition_n 16_o since_o in_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n be_v require_v if_o one_o
for_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o call_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v and_o so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n proposition_n 2_o that_o departure_n be_v condemn_v which_o proceed_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n or_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o commodity_n and_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o god_n not_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a token_n proposition_n 4_o since_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o man_n capacity_n and_o by_o his_o sensible_a word_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o corporal_a form_n and_o sacrament_n proposition_n 5_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v of_o he_o under_o figure_n and_o form_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 6_o since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a proposition_n 7_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o once_o name_v that_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n which_o be_v write_v with_o four_o letter_n it_o be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 8_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v or_o rehearse_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o god_n in_o command_v the_o israelit_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o egyptian_n gold_n silver_n garment_n and_o vessel_n command_v they_o not_o to_o steal_v albeit_o that_o god_n otherwhile_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o command_v not_o against_o the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n silk_n and_o such_o like_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n proposition_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a proposition_n 3_o in_o this_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o be_v betoken_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o nature_n proposition_n 4_o this_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o show_v that_o god_n be_v diverselie_o to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o action_n proposition_n 5_o this_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n jehovah_n proposition_n 6_o the_o hebrews_n require_v not_o the_o egyptian_n to_o lend_v they_o gold_n silver_n garment_n &c_n &c_n but_o require_v to_o have_v they_o give_v free_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o without_o regard_n they_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v proposition_n 2_o god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_a one_o to_o a_o other_o proposition_n 3_o domestical_a and_o civil_a duty_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v off_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n proposition_n 5_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o peculiar_a function_n whereunto_o we_o be_v appoint_v proposition_n 6_o sometime_o the_o calling_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o ordinary_a power_n proposition_n 7_o some_o be_v call_v otherwhile_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n proposition_n 8_o sometime_o nature_n be_v the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o in_o every_o vocation_n be_v require_v that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o proposition_n 10_o to_o execute_v well_o the_o call_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v certain_a thereof_o proposition_n 11_o the_o calling_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n and_o gift_n join_v with_o they_o proposition_n 12_o it_o be_v against_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o well_o if_o a_o man_n arrogantlie_o obtrude_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o obstinate_o resist_v it_o proposition_n 13_o many_o thing_n of_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o small_a decency_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o call_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v lay_v open_v themselves_o unto_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n even_o of_o the_o body_n proposition_n 15_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n join_v therewithal_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o v._o vi_fw-la seven_o and_o viij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o two_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o be_v common_a and_o be_v call_v natural_a which_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a a_o other_o be_v full_a and_o effectual_a whereupon_o follow_v a_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o final_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a proposition_n 2_o in_o adversity_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n no_o doubt_n to_o be_v move_v against_o god_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n before_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o just_a proposition_n 4_o although_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a be_v move_v for_o the_o say_a cause_n against_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o incontinent_a and_o intemperate_a as_o also_o because_o the_o one_o sort_n repent_v and_o the_o other_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o certain_a among_o themselves_o whereby_o every_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v something_o &_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o himself_o require_v something_o of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o miracle_n by_o themselves_o make_v no_o firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o god_n will_v otherwhile_o have_v miracle_n do_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o godly_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v try_v and_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v the_o more_o blind_v thereby_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n proposition_n 8_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o his_o incredulity_n proposition_n 9_o repentance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a which_o do_v please_v god_n another_o be_v temporal_a upon_o which_o god_n bestow_v some_o thing_n the_o three_o be_v hypocritical_a the_o which_o god_n do_v detest_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o name_n shadai_n if_o it_o signify_v omnipotent_a it_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o essence_n and_o god_n both_o in_o act_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v proposition_n 2_o if_o the_o name_n shadai_n
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
the_o people_n do_v wrongful_o bear_v such_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o unfit_o in_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o moses_n the_o most_o choose_a prophet_n of_o god_n scripture_n a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o their_o counsel_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o purpose_n be_v one_o for_o as_o moses_n do_v lead_v unto_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o all_o the_o labour_v take_v in_o hand_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o beléever_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o which_o as_o i_o think_v be_v by_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a treasury_n scripture_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a will_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o through_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o endeavour_n of_o know_v god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v this_o excellent_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v catch_v away_o pollute_a or_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o cimmeria_n many_o they_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v environ_v and_o assault_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr with_o great_a hypocrisy_n darken_v the_o same_o the_o sadducee_n overthrow_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n the_o monstrous_a centaur_n the_o papist_n unless_o we_o beware_v will_v with_o their_o tradition_n &_o decree_n lead_v it_o away_o in_o band_n to_o captivity_n final_o the_o cyclopian_a giant_n be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_n by_o persecution_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o rend_v it_o in_o sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o must_v withstand_v their_o blasphemy_n contumely_n and_o injury_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o unto_o the_o taunt_n and_o rail_n which_o these_o man_n object_n we_o must_v answer_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o let_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o senate_n let_v we_o set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o our_o council_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n of_o most_o prudent_a instruction_n of_o job_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n this_o be_v our_o armoury_n from_o hence_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o weapon_n shield_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o our_o war_n but_o and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a keeper_n of_o these_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o many_o lie_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o religion_n man_n wisdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v begin_v to_o loath_a and_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o simple_a as_o though_o it_o can_v straightwaie_o attain_v to_o the_o whole_a understanding_n thereof_o even_o with_o one_o twink_n of_o eye_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o read_v over_o the_o same_o once_o and_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o one_o or_o two_o book_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a worthiness_n thereof_o it_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o determine_v to_o seek_v wisdom_n elsewhere_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o perceive_v how_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a a_o treasure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o sentence_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o one_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rhetorician_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o ornament_n figure_n trope_n colour_n and_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n infinite_a way_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o power_n of_o man_n such_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n sufficient_o instruct_v no_o man_n see_v all_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v be_v know_v howbeit_o in_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v there_o reserve_v many_o thing_n as_o yet_o secret_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v scholar_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ever_o among_o show_v we_o something_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o something_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o reader_n but_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o herb_n flower_n plant_n and_o fruit_n as_o their_o be_v abundance_n of_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o that_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o those_o divine_a say_n be_v gold_n silver_n emerald_n saphire_n precious_a stone_n and_o most_o sweet_a honey_n no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o gold_n and_o the_o topayze_n more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o david_n declare_v who_o be_v perpetual_o conversant_a therein_o who_o whosoever_o will_v imitate_v whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o happy_a pasture_n scripture_n a_o objection_n touch_v the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o see_v before_o hand_n what_o some_o will_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v interpret_v they_o &_o have_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_o have_v here_o do_v our_o adversary_n brag_n here_o do_v they_o hope_v of_o great_a triumph_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o pompey_n who_o nevertheless_o see_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n or_o else_o feign_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v what_o labyrinth_n there_o be_v of_o the_o father_n what_o wind_a river_n what_o turn_n in_o and_o out_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n what_o a_o infinite_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v read_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o when_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v there_o shall_v succeed_v other_o father_n who_o may_v interpret_v the_o former_a and_o when_o again_o there_o happen_v obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v other_o late_a interpreter_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v end_n and_o undoubted_o that_o which_o i_o seem_v to_o suppose_v do_v now_o happen_v in_o deed_n the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n that_o come_v after_o for_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o else_o where_o allege_v basill_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a father_n for_o witness_n of_o his_o opinion_n afterward_o gregory_n bede_n and_o other_o that_o come_v after_o do_v interpret_v the_o same_o augustine_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n there_o come_v peter_n lumbarde_n to_o make_v all_o hard_a place_n plain_a but_o i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o that_o divinity_n sake_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o how_o much_o do_v he_o profit_v it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v infinite_a interpreter_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o occamus_fw-la be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a guide_n who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o so_o scholastical_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v so_o masterlike_a as_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o thomas_n there_o be_v need_n of_o expounder_n those_o be_v caietanus_n and_o capreolus_n unto_o scotus_n there_o come_v afterward_o zorobellus_n and_o leschetus_n to_o occamus_fw-la be_v associate_v gabriel_n biel_n and_o gregory_n ariminensis_n all_o
hear_v a_o other_o and_o one_o learn_v of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a with_o i_o which_o perhaps_o have_v suspect_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o reading_z or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o every_o other_o writer_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n nay_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o godliness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o thankful_a or_o more_o desire_a of_o they_o than_o be_v this_o 13_o 1._o co._n 11._o 13_o paul_n be_v content_a that_o his_o tradition_n as_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cover_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o decréee_v 37_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37_o namely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o paul_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n show_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n minister_v in_o great_a store_n both_o armour_n and_o answer_n against_o ungodliness_n let_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o worldly_a delight_n let_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n evident_a let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v so_o repugnant_a but_o that_o the_o dissension_n thereof_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v let_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o confute_v heretic_n neither_o let_v all_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o but_o final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o god_n immortal_a that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o labour_n together_o i_o in_o teach_v &_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_v and_o such_o will_v we_o be_v account_v let_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o name_n and_o profession_n unless_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o divine_a speaker_n we_o will_v be_v call_v father_n speaker_n moreover_o our_o profession_n altogether_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o do_v singular_a honour_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n prayer_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n those_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o every_o place_n thanks_o giving_n be_v host_n and_o they_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o in_o a_o manner_n remoove_v and_o therefore_o since_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v affirm_v let_v we_o to_o this_o only_a scripture_n only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o these_o title_n of_o the_o lip_n god_n be_v delight_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v undoubted_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o become_v we_o we_o shall_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o oblivion_n deliver_v you_o they_o by_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n set_v you_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o be_v oppress_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o superstition_n bring_v you_o they_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o defile_a and_o pollute_a life_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n now_o look_v that_o you_o garnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o good_a manner_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a victory_n these_o shall_v be_v just_o triumph_n for_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v liberty_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v without_o your_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o as_o experience_n may_v teach_v you_o our_o heart_n be_v variable_a changeable_a and_o most_o inconstant_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o do_v lean_a unto_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o can_v we_o find_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o waver_v on_o neither_o part_n furthermore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v bright_a and_o most_o beautiful_a thereby_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o example_n of_o moses_n 30._o exo._n 34._o 30._o he_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n obtain_v such_o a_o brightness_n in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o fight_n or_o company_n so_o shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o by_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o beautiful_a work_n so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o glorify_v the_o father_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o when_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v bend_v against_o impiety_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o trust_v i_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v they_o to_o conclude_v look_v what_o felicity_n can_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o psalm_n 1._o 2_o for_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o will_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v meditate_v day_n &_o night_n which_o meditation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v of_o you_o consist_v in_o what_o thing_n meditation_n consist_v you_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o you_o happen_v to_o read_v for_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o you_o search_v among_o the_o scripture_n for_o other_o place_n which_o concur_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o serve_v more_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o profitable_a and_o also_o a_o pleasant_a hunt_n be_v this_o not_o of_o heart_n or_o of_o bore_n but_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n even_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o hunt_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v climb_v the_o most_o high_a mountain_n whereby_o we_o may_v go_v beyond_o reason_n sense_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a region_n of_o divine_a light_n may_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n moreover_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o unto_o the_o holy_a read_n we_o may_v come_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o kill_a letter_n for_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o divine_a read_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o see_v a_o excellent_a man_n i_o think_v you_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n his_o eye_n shine_v his_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a his_o face_n be_v amiable_a a_o marvellous_a delightfulness_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o his_o part_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v nothing_o else_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
man_n to_o have_v use_v this_o â—…iâ—s_n this_o â—…iâ—s_n herb_n that_o remedi_v all_o disease_n let_v young_a man_n learn_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o govern_v their_o life_n let_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n learn_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v persevere_v in_o right_a opinion_n and_o godly_a work_n let_v old_a man_n that_o have_v no_o long_a life_n learn_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v poor_a and_o afflict_a soul_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o christ_n although_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v judge_v miserable_a let_v woman_n learn_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o state_n namely_o modesty_n silence_n subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o chastity_n and_o since_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v with_o singular_a profit_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v o_o you_o divine_n that_o you_o alone_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o none_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v shall_v be_v more_o holpen_v than_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o all_o be_v either_o now_o make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o function_n be_v to_o catch_v man_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o net_n what_o be_v the_o food_n what_o chain_n shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v let_v it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v let_v it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v let_v it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o homer_n will_v signify_v by_o that_o his_o golden_a chain_n whereby_o he_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n do_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o this_o present_a and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o true_a chain_n wherewith_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n by_o you_o be_v the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o by_o degree_n of_o age_n which_o shall_v never_o vanish_v for_o the_o help_v of_o mortal_a man_n &_o draw_v they_o unto_o life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v jacobs_n ladder_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o angel_n both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v for_o who_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v itself_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o séee_v how_o high_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v common_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n obscure_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n everiwhere_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o allege_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o intricate_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v diligent_a and_o héedefull_a in_o read_v over_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dark_a speech_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o envious_a neither_o will_v he_o by_o obscureness_n of_o speech_n hide_v from_o man_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v wish_v you_o divine_n that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v herein_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o labour_n and_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v continual_o shake_v and_o press_v together_o there_o will_v break_v forth_o aswell_o bright_a lightning_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o heavenly_a thunderbolt_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o whereby_o all_o defence_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v now_o most_o plain_o perceive_v what_o these_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v bring_v religion_n into_o the_o old_a deformity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o herein_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v do_v most_o wise_o which_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o custody_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n yet_o do_v it_o chief_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v do_v now_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o office_n albeit_o many_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n do_v scorn_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v it_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o dignity_n on_o every_o side_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v count_v wise_a man_n think_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fond_o devise_v we_o not_o amiss_o may_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n which_o say_v i_o judge_v must_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o sinon_n do_v in_o virgil_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o which_o pureness_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v i_o exhort_v you_o my_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a affection_n beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v pleasure_n and_o idleness_n but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_v of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o they_o shall_v all_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v always_o choose_v minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o declare_v namely_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n husbandman_n fisher_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o dishonour_n or_o reproach_n hereby_o for_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o whither_o they_o carry_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n they_o call_v we_o not_o to_o the_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
and_o my_o faithful_a companion_n sometime_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o tygure_n we_o go_v not_o forward_o to_o geneva_n ochinus_n bernard_n ochinus_n whither_o bernard_n ochinus_n iourney_v the_o day_n before_o our_o come_n howbeit_o consider_v the_o thing_n diligent_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v that_o our_o presence_n be_v fit_a for_o strasborough_n than_o meet_a for_o geneva_n for_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n who_o now_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o strasborough_n be_v certify_v that_o we_o live_v at_o basill_n without_o any_o certain_a call_n call_v we_o hither_o by_o letter_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o tiding_n because_o we_o desire_v also_o for_o other_o cause_n to_o see_v he_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o iourney_v from_o basill_n to_o strasborough_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o we_o be_v most_o love_o receive_v by_o bucer_n into_o his_o house_n seventéene_a day_n i_o remain_v with_o he_o bishop_n the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o which_o time_n i_o spy_v wonder_a example_n of_o godliness_n aswell_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o life_n his_o house_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o house_n of_o hospitality_n such_o usual_a entertainment_n give_v he_o towards_o stranger_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n cause_n he_o so_o well_o govern_v his_o household_n as_o in_o so_o many_o day_n space_n i_o perceive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o find_v on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edify_v at_o his_o table_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n either_o of_o excess_n or_o nigardnesse_n but_o of_o godly_a moderation_n in_o meat_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o eat_v any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o without_o superstition_n give_v often_o time_n thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n somewhat_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v minister_v matter_n for_o godly_a and_o holy_a communication_n i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o i_o ever_o go_v from_o that_o table_n better_o learn_v for_o i_o always_o hear_v something_o which_o i_o never_o so_o through_o weigh_v before_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o as_o touch_v other_o action_n of_o he_o i_o always_o find_v he_o occupy_v and_o that_o in_o no_o private_a business_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o daielie_a sermon_n in_o well_o govern_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o curate_n may_v govern_v the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o by_o holy_a example_n in_o visitation_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o christian_a godliness_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o day_n pass_v over_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n occupy_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o night_n for_o his_o private_a study_n and_o prayer_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o find_v he_o awake_v then_o by_o study_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v than_o obtain_v he_o by_o prayer_n strength_n unto_o his_o action_n in_o the_o day_n time_n behold_v well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o our_o age_n bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v that_o bishoplike_a dignity_n describe_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 6._o it_o delight_v i_o much_o to_o read_v this_o kind_n of_o description_n in_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o please_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n the_o pattern_n themselves_o perhaps_o those_o of_o you_o which_o only_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n will_v object_v that_o the_o dignity_n and_o bishoplike_a majesty_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v every_o day_n he_o must_v every_o day_n teach_v and_o visit_v the_o school_n if_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o needy_a stranger_n and_o waifarer_n if_o poverty_n shall_v be_v suffer_v with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n without_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenue_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o dignity_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n contrariwise_o we_o grant_v that_o unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o parent_n not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o child_n unto_o pastor_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o regard_v these_o be_v among_o the_o delight_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v employ_v all_o endeavour_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n but_o lest_o our_o epistle_n shall_v wax_v too_o great_a setting_z aside_o these_o unméete_a bishop_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v bucer_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o the_o senate_n a_o honest_a stipend_n scripture_n peter_n martyr_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o live_n and_o therewithal_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n every_o day_n some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o present_o i_o interpret_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o amos._n and_o because_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o school_n have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o latin_a capito_n capito_n capito_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n occupy_v before_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a a_o year_n now_o past_a none_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o appoint_v in_o his_o steed_n now_o have_v god_n the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v i_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n ease_n bucer_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n who_o before_o my_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o school_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o capito_n he_o may_v now_o leave_v off_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o school_n to_o order_v other_o business_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n he_o preach_v every_o day_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a school_n and_o of_o i_o myself_o that_o hear_v he_o read_v wherefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n my_o affair_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n moreover_o i_o can_v express_v in_o word_n how_o welcome_a and_o well-beloved_a i_o be_o of_o all_o and_o how_o well_o i_o content_a the_o whole_a school_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v that_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o government_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o far_o great_a profit_n by_o daily_a sermon_n and_o public_a readinge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o so_o many_o mass_n understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o say_v they_o neither_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o fall_v without_o some_o fruit_n so_o as_o it_o will_v profit_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n kindred_n age_n and_o sex_n and_o so_o may_v as_o well_o your_o church_n as_o also_o your_o city_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o better_o and_o far_o more_o profitable_a but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o who_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o &_o be_v that_o those_o few_o which_o remain_v with_o we_o will_v imitate_v your_o
exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v in_o philosophy_n and_o those_o knowledge_n which_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o humanity_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v but_o small_a but_o i_o with_o many_o more_o judge_v always_o to_o be_v great_a in_o he_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o study_n which_o he_o have_v at_o padwaie_o for_o he_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o leisure_n all_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o learning_n he_o hear_v notable_a philosopher_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n branda_n genua_n confalionerius_n do_v then_o teach_v in_o that_o university_n and_o therewithal_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a diligence_n for_o he_o daily_a exercise_v himself_o in_o read_v meditate_v write_a and_o chief_o in_o dispute_v wherein_o even_o those_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v allow_v his_o diligence_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o oftentimes_o in_o public_a meeting_n branda_n challenge_v his_o florentine_n for_o so_o he_o name_v martyr_n unto_o disputation_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o university_n be_v teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n this_o do_v he_o embrace_v not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o alone_o flourish_v but_o as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o write_v upon_o aristotle_n moral_a philosophy_n he_o most_o of_o all_o love_a and_o esteem_v aristotle_n philosophy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o method_n &_o that_o it_o have_v less_o error_n therein_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o now_o because_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n latin_a book_n of_o aristotle_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a translate_v as_o they_o do_v not_o apt_o enough_o in_o every_o place_n express_v aristotle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o albeit_o that_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o translate_n of_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v there_o few_o that_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v and_o express_v aristotle_n brevity_n and_o elegant_a kind_n of_o stile_n since_o therefore_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v not_o every_o where_o faithful_o and_o plain_o express_v aristotle_n meaning_n he_o determine_v to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v once_o hear_v aristotle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o bestow_v great_a study_n and_o pain_n for_o he_o want_v fit_a master_n which_o can_v plain_o and_o diligent_o teach_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o by_o his_o own_o private_a study_n and_o great_a diligence_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o in_o the_o library_n which_o be_v very_o ample_a in_o that_o monastery_n he_o sit_v up_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a night_n together_o with_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o study_n so_o as_o the_o one_o interpret_v to_o the_o other_o interchangeable_o by_o course_n some_o greek_a author_n by_o this_o diligence_n he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v without_o any_o interpreter_n not_o only_o the_o greek_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o also_o all_o the_o poet_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n also_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v his_o study_n in_o divinity_n for_o he_o hear_v three_o divine_n at_o padwaie_o one_o heremit_fw-la and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n order_n howbeit_o because_o he_o follow_v afterward_o another_o and_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o divinity_n you_o shall_v be_v content_a if_o i_o pass_v over_o this_o mere_a scholastical_a divinity_n and_o proceed_v unto_o other_o and_o great_a matter_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xxuj_o year_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o study_n which_o hitherto_o be_v hide_v between_o the_o school_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o into_o light_n and_o unto_o a_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o may_v win_v unto_o himself_o fame_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o italy_n the_o priest_n preach_v not_o as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o german_n but_o all_o this_o whole_a charge_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o who_o number_n the_o fellow_n of_o the_o dominican_n family_n be_v wont_v to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o preacher_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o other_o family_n those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o advent_a and_o lend_v as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o the_o more_o rare_a that_o sermon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o monk_n be_v choose_v those_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n great_a be_v their_o glory_n and_o their_o name_n much_o speak_v of_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o family_n of_o canon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v adorn_v with_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o all_o they_o of_o this_o family_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n execute_v this_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v do_v enjoy_v honour_n title_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o university_n after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n have_v pronounce_v doctor_n and_o with_o these_o title_n which_o other_o hardly_o deserve_v when_o they_o grow_v now_o into_o old_a age_n martyr_n as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v be_v honour_v at_o the_o age_n of_o xxuj_o year_n and_o so_o honour_v as_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n as_o many_o have_v but_o he_o have_v also_o great_a and_o incomparable_a learning_n procure_v by_o invincible_a study_n and_o he_o join_v the_o office_n and_o labour_n of_o public_a teach_n together_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v at_o bressa_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n afra_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o gallia_n cisalpina_n at_o rome_n bononie_n firmum_n pisa_n venice_n mantua_n bergomo_n and_o montferrat_n and_o whatsoever_o leisure_n he_o get_v from_o preach_v all_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o philosophy_n and_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v public_o but_o he_o interpret_v in_o the_o college_n of_o his_o family_n both_o philosophy_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o padwaie_o ravenna_n bononie_n and_o vercellis_n in_o which_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v confirm_v by_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o interpret_v homer_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o vercellis_n who_o we_o name_v before_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o study_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o through_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o preach_v who_o hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n have_v exercise_v himself_o chief_o in_o the_o school_n divine_v special_o thomas_n and_o ariminensis_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n write_n he_o begin_v more_o diligent_o than_o before_o to_o search_v out_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o because_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o and_o at_o bononie_n in_o which_o city_n he_o be_v deputy_n to_o the_o prior_n for_o so_o the_o precedent_n of_o college_n be_v call_v of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o endeavour_n thereunto_o procure_v one_o isaake_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o with_o what_o labour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o tongue_n be_v learn_v of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o know_v which_o have_v use_v those_o kind_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v faithfulness_n in_o teach_v but_o they_o be_v all_o without_o method_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v proceed_v in_o right_a order_n and_o they_o envy_v that_o our_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o tongue_n the_o holy_a language_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o
without_o great_a travel_n and_o charge_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n do_v martyr_n with_o singular_a patience_n and_o invincible_a study_n overcome_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n have_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o when_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o at_o the_o proceed_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o first_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o will_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n albeit_o he_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o he_o afterward_o he_o so_o instruct_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o although_o he_o can_v not_o deserve_v thanks_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o unblameable_a before_o man_n last_o he_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v he_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o while_n he_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o letter_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o comfortable_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v justly_o compare_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o moreover_o he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n although_o as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o brevity_n call_v i_o back_o to_o other_o narration_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o society_n like_v well_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v his_o name_n become_v famous_a in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o advance_v he_o according_a as_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o spoletum_n which_o office_n when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o behave_v himself_o so_o singular_o well_o as_o all_o man_n marvel_v that_o the_o man_n be_v until_o that_o time_n train_v in_o learning_n only_o can_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o his_o government_n with_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n his_o singular_a virtue_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o no_o abbot_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v at_o spoletum_n be_v two_o college_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v be_v of_o canon_n of_o that_o same_o regular_a family_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o augustine_n the_o discipline_n of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a abbot_n be_v so_o decay_v as_o through_o the_o wanton_a and_o filthy_a life_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o when_o martyr_n see_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o office_n what_o with_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o eke_o with_o some_o severe_a chasten_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o such_o order_n as_o he_o not_o only_o win_v to_o himself_o great_a praise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a family_n singular_a good_a will_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o spoletum_n even_o as_o also_o many_o other_o commonweal_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a faction_n among_o which_o there_o be_v always_o contention_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o proceed_v even_o to_o fray_n and_o slaughter_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o former_a abbot_n have_v oftentimes_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v atonement_n and_o reduce_v the_o city_n unto_o concord_n this_o when_o martyr_n perceive_v and_o that_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n than_o to_o bring_v home_o into_o concord_n those_o that_o be_v at_o dissension_n and_o to_o win_v they_o in_o mutual_a charity_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o commend_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o city_n any_o long_a to_o perish_v so_o miserable_o with_o her_o own_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n public_o and_o private_o unto_o unity_n to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n of_o every_o one_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v for_o so_o great_o do_v his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n prevail_v as_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o that_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o slaughter_n nor_o fray_n commit_v but_o there_o also_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o faction_n so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_n of_o one_o excellent_a man_n able_a to_o do_v of_o this_o man_n have_v all_o abbot_n a_o example_n which_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v for_o some_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o correct_v not_o even_o the_o most_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o they_o breath_n out_o continual_a slaughter_n and_o war_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o goodness_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o concern_v they_o three_o year_n be_v martyr_n at_o spoletum_n and_o then_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o neapolitan_a college_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o benefice_n for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o ample_a revenue_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o city_n do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n begin_v to_o shine_v more_o notable_o and_o clearelie_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n have_v betake_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v whereof_o some_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v his_o mind_n also_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o man_n writing_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o commentary_n of_o bucer_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aretius_n felinus_n he_o diligent_o peruse_v they_o over_o also_o he_o read_v zuinglius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o man_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o read_v some_o book_n of_o erasmus_n &_o he_o frank_o confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o profit_v much_o by_o the_o reading_z of_o all_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reason_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o day_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o those_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o pure_a religion_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v much_o edify_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n and_o among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v touch_v religion_n be_v chief_o benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o also_o make_v mention_v before_o m._n antonius_n flaminius_n and_o johannes_n valdesius_n a_o spaniarde_n this_o latter_a man_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n of_o a_o noble_a kindred_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o knighthood_n by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n but_o especial_o at_o neapolis_n in_o which_o place_n by_o his_o learning_n and_o most_o godly_a example_n of_o life_n he_o win_v very_o many_o especial_o noble_a man_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a church_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neapolis_n for_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o be_v many_o
they_o and_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o office_n he_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v any_o of_o the_o college_n good_n unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o undoubted_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o bring_v very_o small_a substance_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o as_o he_o have_v gather_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n in_o a_o few_o year_n wherein_o he_o think_v upon_o banishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v he_o find_v there_o a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n one_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n who_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n be_v come_v thither_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o some_o danger_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o martyr_n they_o both_o at_o the_o length_n by_o common_a advice_n determine_v leave_v italy_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a soil_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o first_o bernardine_n depart_v from_o thence_o go_v first_o to_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o to_o augusta_n in_o rhetia_n after_o two_o day_n martyr_n follow_v he_o and_o first_o go_v to_o bononie_n then_o to_o ferrara_n and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o verona_n where_o he_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v of_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v over_o the_o rhetian_a alps_n into_o swicherlande_n in_o this_o journey_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n he_o be_v friendly_a entertain_v of_o bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n and_o school_n he_o offer_v his_o help_n unto_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o use_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n void_a in_o the_o school_n they_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o they_o most_o desire_v use_v his_o help_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o they_o will_v with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n remember_v his_o good_a will_n he_o will_v sometime_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o journey_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n he_o both_o then_o and_o always_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o very_o much_o love_v that_o city_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a habitation_n of_o his_o banishment_n which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o perform_v notwithstanding_o before_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o embassader_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o diverse_a city_n &_o nation_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o return_v to_o zuricke_n and_o after_o long_a and_o dangerous_a peregrination_n he_o rest_v in_o that_o city_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n he_o go_v then_o from_o zuricke_n go_v to_o basil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o one_o month_n he_o together_o with_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la be_v call_v to_o strasborough_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a man_n martin_n bucer_n and_o to_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o lacisius_fw-la the_o greek_a lecture_n now_o while_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v during_o those_o five_o year_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n before_o he_o depart_v into_o england_n he_o interpret_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o interpret_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n next_o he_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n which_o be_v name_v the_o small_a prophet_n after_o that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o expound_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o leviticus_fw-la but_o with_o what_o learning_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o do_v this_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v will_v one_o day_n bear_v record_n for_o albeit_o he_o write_v they_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o review_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o learned_a man_n beside_o this_o how_o great_o he_o excel_v even_o they_o in_o teach_v you_o may_v conjecture_v not_o only_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o hereby_o may_v you_o also_o know_v it_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v for_o his_o associate_n martin_n bucer_n that_o excellent_a divine_a who_o as_o it_o be_v true_o write_v of_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n that_o beside_o the_o hide_a learning_n and_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o manifold_a read_n and_o other_o many_o and_o sundry_a virtue_n he_o have_v this_o praise_n proper_a unto_o he_o that_o scarce_o any_o other_o within_o man_n remembrance_n have_v travel_v with_o more_o exquisite_a diligence_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o say_v have_v such_o and_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o diligent_o expound_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n he_o be_v able_a most_o happy_o to_o perform_v then_o he_o search_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o word_n otherwise_o singly_o and_o short_o knit_v up_o and_o the_o thing_n more_o slenderlie_o speak_v he_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o manifest_a he_o show_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n propound_v and_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o he_o show_v also_o in_o order_n with_o a_o singular_a happiness_n of_o memory_n what_o judgement_n the_o father_n be_v of_o and_o with_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n examine_v what_o weight_n and_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n have_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v incident_a he_o expound_v so_o sincere_o and_o plain_o as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v and_o beside_o in_o the_o general_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v he_o observe_v two_o excellent_a point_n especial_o in_o teach_v to_o wit_n a_o exact_a method_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o plain_a stile_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o so_o excel_v as_o he_o seem_v not_o only_o equal_a unto_o bucer_n but_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o excel_v he_o for_o bucer_n otherwise_o a_o great_a observer_n of_o method_n yet_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o else_o be_v withdraw_v through_o infinite_a business_n be_v not_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o purpose_a division_n moreover_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o often_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a darkness_n of_o stile_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o of_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n but_o martyr_n aswell_o apt_o divide_v into_o certain_a part_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o also_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o those_o part_n how_o large_a soever_o the_o treatise_n be_v neither_o insert_v any_o new_a part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o treatise_n neither_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o part_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v he_o constant_o pursue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o speak_v he_o use_v pure_a word_n proper_a and_o latin_a and_o with_o such_o a_o composition_n beside_o as_o neither_o by_o restraint_n of_o his_o talk_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n he_o bread_n obscureness_n or_o again_o by_o long_a discourse_n suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o he_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o moreover_o even_o in_o the_o lecture_n themselves_o he_o with_o a_o singular_a gravity_n sometime_o exhort_v to_o godly_a life_n sometime_o by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o lecture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sauce_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o singular_a piety_n procure_v he_o great_a glory_n
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
and_o how_o tully_n abolish_v it_o 1_n 152_o b_o how_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o paul_n unto_o the_o athenian_n they_o be_v idolater_n 2_o 259ab_fw-ge good_n that_o all_o thing_n desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n ab_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n 1_o two_o b_o why_o some_o have_v think_v it_o and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o â—_o b_o art_n and_o doctrine_n desire_v it_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_n 3_o b_o the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a commend_v by_o aristotle_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o good_a evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o privation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o good_a 6_o 180_o b_o all_z the_o creature_n of_o god_n man_n except_v do_v seek_v for_o it_o &_o why_o 1_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n 1_o 146_o a_o how_o thing_n be_v natural_o good_a do_v turn_n to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_n 3_o b_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a 2_o 227_o a_o chief_a good_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o sovereign_a good_a 3_o 161_o a_o riches_n suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o disprove_v 146a_fw-fr b_o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n seek_v after_o it_o 1_n two_o b_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 5_o b_o 145_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_o two_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o philosopher_n thereabouts_o 1_n 7_o a_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 9b_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 2a_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o stoike_v touch_v virtue_n to_o be_v it_o 1_n 150_o b_o virtue_n be_v not_o and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 126_o b_o 150b_n 152_o a_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 144a_o what_o thing_n diverse_a man_n think_v to_o be_v it_o 1_o 1_o ab_fw-la 2_o ab_fw-la 133_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o seclude_v from_o it_o 1_n 134_o a_o of_o man_n and_o other_o reasonless_a creature_n 1_n 132_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a gâ—od_n 1_n 139_o a_o how_o far_o aristole_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 3_o ab_fw-la honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o it_o concur_v and_o concur_v not_o with_o felicity_n 1_n 141_o b_o 142_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n opinion_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_n 1_o two_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 1_n 3_o a_o ¶_o look_v felicity_n good_n outward_a good_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n â—_o 147_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 146_o a_o whether_o felicity_n a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a shall_v have_v need_n of_o good_n far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o 1_n 147_o a_o how_o aristotle_n proove_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n 1_n 146_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 146_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o do_v notable_o appear_v 1_n 16_o b_o ¶_o look_v god_n and_o mercy_n gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v 3_o 46_o b_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2_o 553_o b_o the_o preach_v thereof_o a_o salutation_n 2_o 561_o b_o why_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v allow_v and_o some_o not_o 4_o 48_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 3_o 274b_n 275_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o slander_n and_o speak_v shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o â—61_n b_o 262_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n wear_v to_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o raise_v tumult_n 4_o 314._o 〈◊〉_d the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 161ab_n our_o flesh_n deceive_v while_o it_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v peace_n 3_o 161_o a_o no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 288b_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a 4_o 4_o ab_fw-la 5_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v 3_o 262_o ab_fw-la 4_o 87_o a_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 4_o 5_o b_o whether_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114b_n how_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o b_o whether_o eloquence_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o 4_o 26_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v public_o receive_v 4_o 5_o a_o of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o ab_fw-la the_o gospel_n have_v always_o many_o enemy_n 4_o 5_o b_o why_o tyrant_n do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 330a_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n prophesy_v 3_o 453_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o 3_o 58b_n miracle_n be_v as_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v 1_n 71_o b_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4_o 5a_fw-la within_o what_o space_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v 4_o 6_o a_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o b._n ¶_o look_n scripture_n governor_n to_o what_o intent_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 1_n 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n government_n civil_a of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 4_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o 1_n 10_o a_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n 2_o 585_o a_o 6â—5_n a_o 325_o a_o 231_o a_o a_o lessâ—n_n for_o such_o as_o have_v to_o deal_v therein_o 2_o 616_o a_o how_o far_o civil_a government_n be_v extend_v 4_o 231_o a_o two_o 327_o a_o many_o good_a thing_n therein_o 4_o 35_o b_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o 4_o 226_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 4_o 60b_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o from_o whence_o such_o as_o have_v it_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o authority_n 1_o 10_o ab_fw-la how_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n must_v help_v one_o another_o 1_n 10_o a_o government_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v 4_o 36_o a_o 60_o b_o a_o description_n thereof_o 4_o 17a_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 231_o a_o it_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o civil_a be_v superior_a 4_o 231_o b_o the_o three_o society_n of_o household_n government_n 4_o 17_o a_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n resemble_v in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n 2_o 379_o b_o god_n government_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n 3_o 9_o a_o gr._n grace_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n 3_o 47_o a_o towards_o the_o elect_a it_o lie_v not_o idle_a 3_o 49a_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n 4_o 136_o b_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o leave_v us._n 3_o 49_o a_o god_n withdraw_v it_o from_o man_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o ensue_v 1_n 106_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51a_o no_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o before_o pelagius_n time_n 3_o 3_o b_o it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n 3_o 49a_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n 3_o 50_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o teach_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la a_o true_a definition_n thereof_o 3_o 49_o b_o 120b_n the_o property_n of_o it_o &_o work_n 3_o 98_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n acceptable_a 3_o 52_o b_o it_o be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n and_o why_o 3_o 28_o b_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 3_o 51_o a_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o it_o 3_o 54a_n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n 3_o 53_o a_o a_o piece_n of_o
67_o a_o of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o contrary_a 3_o 239_o b_o vi._n vice_n what_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o vice_n and_o virtue_n 1_n 55_o b_o why_o they_o do_v suffice_v unto_o misery_n but_o not_o virtue_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 165_o a_o not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o a_o the_o weightines_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1_n 95_o a_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispraise_v and_o virtue_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o man_n 1_n 56_o b_o victory_n three_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o victory_n in_o war_n 4_o 285b_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o ¶_o look_v war_n violence_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n 2_o 397_o a_o 417_o b_o 536_o a_o look_v revenge_n violent_a a_o definition_n of_o violent_a show_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 257_o a_o 286_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v there_o of_o 2_o 291_o b_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v original_n 2_o 281_o b_o whether_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o violent_a motion_n may_v also_o have_v a_o do_n 2_o 282_o a_o against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v violent_a 2_o 285_o a_o virginity_n whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3_o 227_o b_o the_o father_n extol_v it_o and_o single_a life_n 2_o 428_o b_o in_o what_o estimation_n the_o ethnik_n have_v it_o 3_o 192_o b_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n praise_v of_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matrimony_n 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 3_o 58a_o b_o whether_o she_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n 3_o 62_o b_o vision_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n 1_n 19_o b_o 20_o a_o why_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n with_o it_o 1_n 31_o b_o of_o god_n unto_o moses_n and_o how_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_n 17_o b_o esay_n put_v to_o death_n as_o jerom_n say_v for_o say_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_n 31_o a_o the_o vision_n of_o jeremies_n hose_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o by_o a_o rock_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n 1_n 25_o b_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n unto_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n 1_o 27_o b_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bread_n bake_v in_o ox_n dung_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v 1_n 25_o b_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 1_n 31_o b_o vision_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a 1_n 37_o a_o of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o imaginative_a 1_n 117_o a_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n which_o make_v not_o prophet_n 1_n 36_o b_o aristotle_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o why_o 1_n 32_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o vision_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 36_o b_o god_n send_v they_o both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v 1_n 38_o a_o in_o divine_a any_o thing_n thereby_o send_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_n 36_o a_o those_o of_o prophet_n obtain_v not_o their_o truth_n from_o nature_n 1_n 38_o b_o both_o of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n prove_v by_o example_n 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la great_a difference_n between_o they_o 1_n 27._o a_o &_o b_o 28_o a_o of_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n see_v of_o god_n 1_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n â—_o 24_o a_o 25a_n saint_n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n touch_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 26_o a_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o godly_a see_v of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n do_v strike_v they_o into_o a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n &_o why_o 1_n 31_o a_o 32_o a_o visitation_n how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v 4_o 9_o a_o vn._n unction_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la of_o extreme_a unction_n 4_o 15_o b_o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o anoint_v 4_o 15_o b_o &_o oil_n understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n note_v 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o power_n thereof_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o similitude_n that_o we_o contemplate_v 2_o 147_o a_o refer_v unto_o thing_n present_a 1_n 170_o a_o it_o depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n 1_n 83b_v how_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v divide_v 3_o 165_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317a_o active_a and_o speculative_a 2_o 301_o b_o of_o thing_n divine_a how_o evil_a it_o be_v 1_n 31_o b_o not_o only_o our_o will_n but_o our_o understanding_n also_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 205_o b_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o understanding_n before_o his_o will_n 1_o 170_o b_o labour_n in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n and_o why_o 1_n 168_o b_o ¶_o look_v knowledge_n union_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o ¶_o look_v unity_n unity_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v 4_o 144_o represent_v 4_o 82_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v break_v it_o 4_o 96_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 4_o 96_o a_o 321_o ab_fw-la abolish_v by_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n prove_v most_o notable_o 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la 106_o a_o the_o philosopher_n divide_v into_o part_n and_o how_o 1_n 11ab_v unmarried_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a read_v part_v 3_o page_n 191._o 192._o 193._o etc._n etc._n 202_o b_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n unpossible_a whether_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n 3_o 336_o a_o unrighteousness_n what_o be_v proper_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la unthankful_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n we_o may_v withdraw_v our_o benefit_n from_o the_o unthankful_a 2_o 524_o a_o unthankfulness_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n note_v for_o unthankfulness_n 2_o 524_o a_o whether_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n therefore_o 2_o 524_o ab_fw-la vo._n vocation_n how_o earnest_o we_o must_v be_v be_v to_o our_o vocation_n 2_o 561_o b_o of_o contentment_n therewith_o 3_o 259_o b_o define_v 3_o 259_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 3_o 14_o b_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v call_v vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n 3_o 260a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v they_o not_o as_o how_o 1_n 9_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o state_n belong_v 3_o 259_o b_o 260_o b_o voluntary_a voluntary_a stand_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n 2_o 281_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 257_o a_o 289_o a_o 1_n 194_o b_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v thereof_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o voluntary_a do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o brute_n beast_n and_o child_n &_o why_o 2_o 290_o b_o whether_o the_o action_n of_o a_o drunken_a and_o angry_a man_n be_v voluntary_a 2_o 286_o b_o 292_o b_o why_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o b_o 291_o a_o whether_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n 2_o 2â—3_n b_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n 2_o 282_o a_o against_o they_o that_o make_v voluntary_a action_n to_o be_v only_o those_o which_o be_v right_o consent_v unto_o reason_n two_o 285_o a_o whether_o voluntary_a and_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 282_o a_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_n â—98_n a_o that_o something_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v voluntary_a &_o how_o 1_n
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o
we_o offer_v daile_v to_o god_n 245_o a_o of_o incense_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v we_o 169_o b_o the_o rede_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o 35_o b_o the_o use_n of_o peace_n offering_n 169_o b_o what_o and_o how_o restitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 170_o b_o eucharistical_a or_o gratulatorie_a 136_o b_o 137_o a_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a 132_o b_o 133_o a_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o 232_o b_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o 132_o a_o b_o 133._o 133._o 134._o 135._o 136_o that_o of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o 148_o a_o what_o this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n signify_v among_o the_o father_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_n that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n 169_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o 134_o a_o what_o we_o confess_v by_o they_o 146_o b_o use_v of_o the_o ethnik_n when_o any_o prodigious_a sight_n happen_v 111_o a_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a remain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 169_o a_o of_o those_o wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v 168_o b_o 169_o a_o wherein_o their_o worthiness_n be_v consider_v 169_o b_o in_o what_o case_n command_v they_o be_v â—…ritted_v 71_o b_o what_o god_n think_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v without_o faith_n 170_o b_o diverse_a thing_n appertein_v to_o they_o with_o their_o due_a consideration_n 169_o a_o b_o when_o outward_a one_o please_v and_o displease_v god_n 147_o b_o the_o order_n manner_n doctrine_n diversity_n scope_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 168_o b_o confession_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o they_o 170_o a_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o 170_o a_o what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b._n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 159_o b_o sadness_n and_o of_o what_o cause_n it_o do_v arise_v 24_o b_o salt_n and_o why_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n 169_o b_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o 131_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o case_n thereof_o 147_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o opinion_n touch_v christ_n 134_o a_o b_o the_o church_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o b_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o reckon_v up_o 4_o b_o whereof_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 170_o b_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereof_o it_o depend_v 130_o b_o 131_o a_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v thereto_o 120_o a_o b_o 121b_n 122_o a_o b_o whether_o obstinate_a heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o it_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o sancts_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v better_v than_o the_o angel_n 155_o a_o how_o they_o desire_v the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n permit_v of_o they_o to_o fall_v 149_o a_o sanctify_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o affliction_n do_v sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3_o b_o 4_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o what_o be_v represent_v thereby_o 168_o a_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v therein_o 168_o a_o of_o the_o only_a one_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 168_o a_o satan_n at_o liberty_n and_o why_o 103_o b_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o read_v in_o they_o 89_o b_o scripture_n how_o profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v 90_o a_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o 49_o b_o how_o homely_a man_n wisdom_n judge_v of_o they_o 33_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 1_o b_o unto_o what_o godly_a thing_n they_o be_v compare_v 39_o a_o b_o 56_o b_o 57_o a_o what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o 210_o b_o their_o utility_n and_o profit_n 32_o b_o 36_o a_o 37_o b_o 38_o a_o 48_o a.b_fw-mi 49_o a_o 57_o a_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v their_o obscureness_n 33_o b_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o b_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o why_o 39_o a_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o do_v hate_v they_o 32_o a_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 87_o a_o touch_v such_o as_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a 20_o a_o b_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 49_o a_o though_o feign_v so_o to_o be_v 41_o a_o their_o proper_a effect_n 22_o b_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 46_o a_o their_o ancientness_n 45_o b_o a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 32_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o how_o effectual_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o 48_o b_o 49_o a_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o they_o 20_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o reasins_z why_o some_o terrify_v man_n from_o read_v they_o 48_o a_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v minister_n of_o they_o 49_o b_o 42_o a_o with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v be_v obtain_v 42_o a_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v pass_o medicinable_a 48_o a_o b_o certain_z proposition_n necessary_a touch_v they_o 143_o a_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o they_o 89_o a_o their_o school_n be_v heaven_n 49_o b_o 42_o a_o 20_o b_o error_n be_v not_o particular_o condemn_v in_o they_o 135_o a_o b_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v interpret_v 8_o a_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a enemy_n of_o they_o 32_o b_o it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n to_o add_v or_o take_v from_o they_o 40_o a_o b_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n and_o writing_n in_o they_o 33_o a_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n convince_v for_o say_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n 155_o b_o they_o be_v net_n etc._n etc._n to_o catch_v man_n etc._n etc._n 48_o b_o what_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o 13_o b_o whereto_o their_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o 34_o a_o that_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v repugnant_a 34_o a_o b_o touch_v the_o procure_n of_o liberty_n to_o they_o 35_o b_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n teach_v in_o they_o 48_o b_o morgan_z complain_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o they_o 211_o b_o the_o reading_z of_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n 35_o b_o who_o discern_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o who_o not_o 41_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o to_o he_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o they_o consist_v 36_o a_o of_o what_o notable_a thing_n they_o do_v speak_v 41_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o present_a 36_o a_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o they_o 32_o b_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v change_v we_o 38_o b_o nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 47_o a_o b_o what_o heresy_n have_v rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 187_o a_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 186_o b_o 187_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v diverslie_o wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n 211_o b_o by_o they_o be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n 187_o a_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n 185_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n 249._o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n expound_v 186_o b_o sense_n can_v not_o apprehend_v universal_a thing_n 108_o a_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o they_o 47_o b_o servant_n and_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o free_a man_n 148_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n 146_o a_o show_n that_o be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o unlawful_a 153_o b_o sight_n prodigious_a and_o why_o god_n send_v they_o 111_o b_o the_o remedy_n against_o such_o 111_o a_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o sign_n also_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 119_o b_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v